believe_v leave_v by_o tradition_n here_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n of_o commandment_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o write_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_o to_o last_v for_o a_o time_n if_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v perpetual_a and_o write_v commandment_n be_v not_o what_o want_v to_o the_o utter_a banishment_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o settle_v of_o all_o falsehood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o you_o may_v except_v against_o this_o so_o may_v other_o against_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o they_o once_o be_v show_v either_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v some_o place_n whereby_o that_o be_v call_v back_o or_o else_o let_v it_o stand_v in_o that_o authority_n it_o be_v first_o set_v in_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n 10._o with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o knovuledg_n vuisdome_n etc_n etc_n and_o especial_o with_o those_o lavuful_o call_v unto_o office_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n he_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o without_o good_a pastor_n or_o good_a governor_n as_o in_o elias_n time_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o there_o be_v a_o 13._o hundred_o prophet_n keep_v of_o one_o man_n alone_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v anabaptistical_n upon_o a_o miraculous_a change_n and_o that_o of_o one_o to_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v his_o great_a fault_n not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o certain_a have_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o man_n etc_n etc_n serve_v to_o this_o that_o although_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o nourishment_n fail_v 4._o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n by_o our_o sau._n christ_n to_o this_o that_o those_o which_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n cast_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o have_v give_v hope_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n take_v in_o hand_n without_o a_o calling_n or_o in_o a_o call_n without_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n which_o god_n put_v in_o our_o hand_n than_o it_o have_v be_v anabaptistical_n but_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n in_o go_v about_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v for_o command_v of_o he_o when_o it_o assay_v all_o lawful_a mean_n it_o can_v be_v more_o skilful_a divinity_n than_o you_o can_v stain_v with_o all_o the_o skill_n you_o have_v i_o can_v have_v bring_v other_o example_n of_o david_n solomon_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o one_o of_o saul_n be_v more_o press_v the_o force_n whereof_o note_v by_o i_o you_o clean_o pass_v by_o nether_a have_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o certain_a particular_a person_n but_o general_o in_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o command_v a_o exquisite_a workmanship_n in_o it_o where_o albeit_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o gros_fw-fr and_o rude_a than_o the_o israelite_n as_o those_o which_o have_v be_v many_o year_n hold_v in_o vile_a slavery_n occupy_v in_o clay_n and_o dirt_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o drudgery_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v number_n of_o such_o dexterity_n in_o work_v 1._o all_o kind_n of_o broidery_n and_o rich_fw-fr work_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o liberal_a exercise_n and_o nourish_v as_o prince_n child_n moreover_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n furnish_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n able_a man_n for_o this_o function_n notwithstanding_o he_o use_v not_o that_o largesse_n towards_o it_o which_o he_o do_v now_o towards_o we_o they_o be_v to_o injurious_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n now_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o want_n of_o able_a man_n will_v drive_v this_o order_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o athenes_n as_o tertullian_n report_v child_n speak_v when_o they_o anima_fw-la vuere_v but_o a_o month_n old_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o a_o stage_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o show_n of_o all_o his_o riches_n shall_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o man_n of_o 30_o and_o 40_o year_n shall_v be_v all_o such_o babe_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o city_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_a burgess_n ad_fw-la also_o that_o you_o to_o give_v the_o pastor_n a_o passport_n to_o be_v away_o from_o his_o charge_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a find_v in_o his_o absence_n able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o 240._o doubt_n that_o a_o dowtful_a and_o turmoil_v conscience_n can_v minister_v which_o very_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v a_o rare_a gift_n then_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o require_v to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o common_a vuealth_n government_n 646._o must_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n government_n unto_o the_o common_a vuealth_n as_o the_o hang_n to_o the_o hovus_n and_o not_o the_o house_n to_o the_o hang_n he_o answer_v as_o though_o i_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n must_v be_v change_v and_o make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o be_v a_o open_a wrest_n of_o my_o word_n see_v all_o know_v that_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o another_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o it_o unless_o he_o that_o command_v his_o hang_n to_o be_v frame_v to_o his_o how_o be_v command_v that_o his_o how_o be_v and_o hang_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o master_n which_o bid_v his_o servant_n frame_v himself_o to_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o give_v commandment_n for_o commandment_n check_v for_o check_v blow_v for_o blow_n therefore_o my_o meaning_n can_v not_o be_v such_o but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v which_o i_o also_o expound_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o if_o there_o vuere_a any_o custom_n prerogative_n or_o pomp_n in_o the_o common_a vuealth_n before_o the_o prince_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o church_n vuel_a establish_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o he_o surmise_v yet_o our_o common_a wealth_n can_v have_v receive_v no_o such_o change_n by_o this_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v both_o declare_v my_o like_n of_o it_o and_o show_v how_o the_o form_n thereof_o resemble_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n whereby_o also_o appear_v what_o a_o book_n shameful_a slander_n it_o be_v which_o he_o surmise_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v have_v prince_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n etc_n etc_n which_o i_o precise_o prevent_v with_o plain_a word_n because_o i_o knw_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v albeit_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v except_v from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o namely_o from_o excommunication_n as_o he_o here_o and_o 657._o otherwhere_o signify_v i_o utter_o mislike_v now_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o point_n of_o his_o slanderous_a speech_n in_o i_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n as_o a_o be_v which_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n he_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o how_o be_v and_o hang_n he_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o reason_n he_o show_v none_o unto_o that_o also_o that_o the_o church_n vuas_fw-la before_o the_o common_a vuealth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n it_o he_o say_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o but_o he_o say_v it_o only_o whereas_o if_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v otherwise_o equal_a which_o can_v not_o be_v one_o only_o respect_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o other_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o have_v this_o preeminence_n above_o it_o that_o it_o be_v before_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o it_o and_o consequent_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o it_o then_o to_o serve_v it_o the_o â—â—_o apostle_n also_o use_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man._n to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o
church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vuorld_n and_o therefore_o the_o common_a wealth_n build_v upon_o it_o must_v be_v frame_v unto_o it_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v obscure_a etc_n etc_n but_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o light_n in_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o to_o leave_v salomon_n proverb_n which_o rabbi_n levi_n ben_n gerson_n 25_o do_v so_o interpret_v and_o whereof_o in_o deed_n the_o sens_fw-fr may_v well_o be_v that_o where_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o tempest_n the_o just_a not_o only_o stand_v fast_o but_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n stand_v i_o say_v to_o leave_v that_o s._n peter_n plain_o confirm_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o world_n endure_v be_v for_o that_o the_o full_a 9_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o yet_o gather_v so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v against_o this_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o rehearsal_n for_o of_o the_o three_o first_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o and_o his_o last_o answer_n be_v no_o better_o for_o it_o talk_v of_o a_o change_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n whereunto_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v liken_v and_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v but_o of_o change_v the_o foundation_n whereunto_o the_o church_n 650._o be_v compare_v not_o a_o word_n the_o two_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v here_o he_o press_v that_o which_o he_o infer_v of_o the_o admo_n ▪_o that_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o more_o in_o the_o church_n be_v better_o than_o of_o one_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o turn_v one_o than_o a_o company_n from_o truth_n and_o equity_n it_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o that_o govern_v the_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o have_v now_o mend_v by_o put_v for_o more_o more_o good_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o sophistry_n for_o by_o the_o same_o form_n of_o reason_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o because_o two_o bit_n of_o meat_n nourish_v more_o them_z one_o therefore_o the_o more_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v he_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o government_n a_o defect_n so_o there_o be_v a_o excess_n and_o between_o both_o a_o mean_a which_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o have_v the_o church_n judgment_n handle_v by_o a_o company_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o so_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n of_o assemble_v a_o great_a multitude_n for_o every_o ecclesiastical_a case_n that_o may_v befall_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v be_v good_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v of_o great_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o sort_n when_o he_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o any_o just_a number_a he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v great_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v lib._n more_o lawful_a form_n of_o common_a vuealth_n they_o three_o likewise_o that_o although_o common_a wealth_n have_v their_o name_n of_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o chief_n sway_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o their_o profit_n temper_v and_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o singular_o the_o monarchy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v namely_o in_o our_o land_n where_o to_o the_o pass_v of_o diverse_a thing_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v so_o require_v as_o that_o without_o it_o those_o matter_n can_v not_o pass_v the_o next_o be_v 651._o already_o partly_o and_o partly_o come_v after_o to_o be_v answer_v here_o he_o deny_v most_o shameful_o that_o he_o allege_v ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o senior_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o both_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o drive_v thereunto_o yea_o and_o that_o he_o affirm_v upon_o confidence_n of_o ambrose_n say_v only_o for_o other_o proof_n he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o great_a boldness_n that_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o gather_v the_o time_n between_o philip_n and_o ambrose_n then_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o eldership_n flourish_v in_o constantine_n time_n but_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o the_o century_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v rake_v so_o often_o must_v needs_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o same_o order_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v under_o he_o as_o before_o by_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n constan_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n which_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o 250_o bishop_n moreover_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v by_o he_o that_o this_o government_n be_v before_o constantine_n time_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o constantin_n change_v it_o the_o same_o must_v be_v presume_v after_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v under_o some_o christian_a prince_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v but_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o that_o i_o have_v be_v before_o note_v to_o jerom_o that_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v her_o eldership_n he_o answer_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n his_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unto_o timothe_n make_v for_o we_o which_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o elder_n that_o govern_v only_o which_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v in_o that_o jerom_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v as_o have_v b_o appear_v 633._o a_o several_a order_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n that_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n duarenus_n also_o help_v he_o not_o rather_o he_o make_v against_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v of_o another_o order_n than_o they_o be_v as_o when_o jerome_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ministry_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o next_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n unto_o ambrose_n he_o answer_v if_o he_o mislike_v the_o abrogate_a 653._o of_o this_o signory_n why_o do_v he_o not_o labour_v to_o restore_v it_o that_o he_o mislike_v it_o be_v manifest_a when_o he_o condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o negligence_n for_o suffer_v it_o to_o vuear_v ovut_o of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o of_o pride_n whil_v they_o only_o vuould_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o he_o labour_v also_o in_o part_n to_o restore_v it_o in_o that_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abolish_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o do_v further_a labour_n or_o no_o be_v not_o express_v the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v that_o to_o his_o power_n he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v in_o that_o the_o do_v want_n whereof_o he_o condemn_v but_o ambrose_n be_v no_o lord_n bishop_n that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o desire_v his_o extreme_a boldness_n in_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o be_v abuse_v or_o will_v have_v abuse_v other_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o our_o cause_n to_o who_o judgement_n i_o also_o leave_v the_o next_o division_n if_o he_o deny_v that_o church_n officer_n which_o handle_v church_n matter_n 17._o and_o vuatch_v over_o the_o sovule_n of_o man_n be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n then_o let_v he_o deny_v also_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o but_o so_o gentleman_n and_o handicraft_n man_n shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n why_o not_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v thereto_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o isay_n the_o prophet_n no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n because_o one_o be_v a_o tentmaker_n the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n stok_v nether_a occupation_n nor_o dignity_n have_v any_o such_o mark_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o profanation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o church_n ministry_n when_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o together_o with_o their_o profession_n they_o may_v also_o execute_v it_o in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o d._n have_v here_o patch_v together_o a_o sentence_n of_o m._n caluin_n before_o
answer_v and_o another_o of_o m._n beza_n divis_fw-la which_o in_o that_o since_o he_o pretend_v they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o marvel_v if_o he_o can_v make_v of_o they_o one_o uniform_a and_o even_o answer_v now_o he_o have_v range_v and_o rove_v almost_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n 656._o he_o must_v have_v leave_v to_o run_v back_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v let_v any_o of_o his_o piece_n fall_v and_o first_o good_a reader_n he_o dash_v the_o in_o the_o face_n with_o two_o open_a untruth_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o we_o be_v uniform_a and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o he_o surmise_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o number_a of_o the_o church_n also_o for_o ceremony_n variable_a by_o circumstance_n it_o be_v frank_o confess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n synod_n assemble_v especial_o of_o the_o flower_n and_o most_o sufficient_a of_o the_o ecclestical_a governor_n send_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o all_o as_o it_o happen_v can_v not_o be_v covenient_o there_o second_o it_o be_v nether_a affirm_v nor_o ever_o practise_v in_o any_o church_n where_o this_o order_n be_v or_o have_v be_v use_v that_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v may_v not_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v his_o honour_n stain_v in_o be_v join_v in_o counsel_n of_o church_n matter_n with_o poor_a man_n when_o there_o either_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o other_o he_o have_v not_o to_o complain_v see_v he_o be_v at_o his_o choice_n albeit_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mine_v to_o think_v scorn_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n let_v the_o same_o know_v that_o he_o 5._o reproach_v god_n that_o make_v he_o poor_a and_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o this_o office_n they_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_v the_o man_n but_o 18_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v from_o hence_o forth_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n beside_o that_o he_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n where_o with_o the_o nobility_n be_v join_v in_o consultation_n the_o commons_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o also_o the_o estate_n be_v unequal_a the_o voice_n notwithstanding_o be_v equal_a i_o omit_v how_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o not_o so_o rich_a or_o so_o noble_a shall_v weigh_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o noble_a man_n he_o speak_v of_o yet_o himself_o have_v deliver_v we_o of_o it_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n or_o some_o other_o of_o countenance_n 136._o will_v lead_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v away_o two_o or_o three_o thus_o he_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n for_o there_o he_o pinch_v at_o the_o nobility_n and_o here_o he_o pretend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v tender_a over_o their_o honour_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v answer_v 9_o before_o likewise_o his_o 17._o four_o his_o 7._o five_o his_o 3._o six_o and_o a_o seven_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o of_o partial_a affection_n and_o contention_n which_o will_v ensue_v it_o be_v plentiful_o answer_v 227._o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n election_n for_o if_o these_o be_v frivolous_a reason_n against_o those_o ecclehastical_a action_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v interest_n much_o more_o be_v they_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o three_o or_o four_o only_a and_o those_o of_o the_o choice_a the_o 1._o nine_o be_v also_o 13._o answer_v the_o ten_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o great_a extremity_n to_o punish_v for_o one_o fault_n twice_o be_v a_o fall_v principle_n take_v from_o the_o pelagian_a herefy_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v four_o kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o one_o fault_n if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v execute_v at_o diverse_a time_n so_o that_o they_o altogether_o and_o joint_o exceed_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o his_o reason_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o his_o right_n of_o punish_v sin_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o offender_n prevent_v the_o magistrate_n punishment_n especial_o when_o the_o punishment_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v send_v for_o that_o special_a fault_n for_o example_n sake_n if_o of_o drunkenness_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o sickness_n na_o thus_o the_o lord_n sword_n be_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o nether_a may_v he_o punish_v those_o fault_n which_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v before_o and_o if_o he_o punish_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v bind_v his_o hand_n for_o punish_v he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n discipline_n be_v the_o punishment_n or_o rather_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o far_o other_o kind_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n than_o the_o civil_a punishment_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o both_o these_o 3._o be_v practise_v amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faut_fw-fr and_o be_v not_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v when_o one_o have_v steal_v or_o commit_v adultery_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n lest_o the_o offender_n be_v after_o apprehend_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o he_o live_v shall_v thereby_o have_v be_v wrong_v beside_o that_o the_o d._n accuse_v all_o our_o bishop_n which_o for_o diverse_a cause_n punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n send_v forth_o their_o excommunication_n yea_o all_o the_o elder_a church_n which_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o those_o who_o the_o heathen_a prince_n have_v just_o punish_v but_o hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v further_o in_o m._n caluins_n 4._o institution_n also_o in_o m._n animar_n bucer_n who_o praecise_o confute_v they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a his_o eleven_o that_o alteration_n be_v dangerous_a be_v unworthy_a answer_n for_o when_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o ceremony_n otherwise_o in_o different_a ought_v when_o they_o breed_v offence_n to_o be_v change_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v those_o to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o nether_a this_o nor_o the_o next_o clause_n in_o this_o eleven_o article_n nor_o diverse_a other_o allegation_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o countenance_n of_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o grant_v unto_o the_o d._n which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n that_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o two_o other_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n be_v both_o often_o repeat_v and_o utter_o untrue_a there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o christian_a prince_n that_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eldership_n nether_a any_o noble_a man_n or_o gentleman_n which_o in_o our_o land_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o correction_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n which_o usurp_v it_o and_o abuse_v it_o i_o omit_v his_o often_o jest_v at_o the_o pastor_n by_o call_v he_o diverse_a time_n in_o contempt_n master_n pastor_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o dare_v not_o do_v when_o as_o himself_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o have_v a_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o man_n will_v not_o look_v to_o such_o disorder_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v no_o certain_a kind_n of_o church_n government_n 658._o appoint_v be_v answer_v chap._n before_o likewise_o the_o 3_o second_o and_o three_o the_o four_o be_v a_o gros_fw-fr ask_v of_o that_o in_o question_n in_o the_o five_o m._n caluins_n and_o m._n bezas_n first_o and_o last_o sentence_n be_v violent_o draw_v from_o their_o meaning_n as_o have_v be_v etc_n show_v the_o middle_a sentence_n bear_v no_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o will_v gather_v for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o shut_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eldership_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n no_o or_o that_o make_v it_o so_o much_o
as_o les_fw-fr necessary_a under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o under_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n especial_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o government_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v over_o the_o elder_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o eldership_n when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o when_o there_o be_v not_o and_o how_o do_v not_o he_o blush_v to_o allege_v man_n sentence_n direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgment_n plain_o declare_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o count_v it_o such_o a_o fault_n to_o set_v one_o writer_n against_o another_o i_o omit_v other_o place_n out_o of_o m._n 83._o beza_n where_o this_o cause_n be_v confirm_v both_o general_o in_o the_o unvariable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o eldership_n the_o reason_n allege_v of_o m._n musculus_fw-la and_o gualther_n have_v be_v answer_v his_o six_o reason_n of_o give_v no_o more_o here_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o nero_n be_v but_o only_o say_v the_o untruth_n whereof_o shall_v appear_v in_o place_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v once_o set_v this_o government_n by_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v displace_v which_o he_o have_v place_v see_v it_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o diligent_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v by_o it_o self_n alone_o see_v the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o want_v this_o help_n and_o see_v the_o antiquity_n which_o follow_v for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n partly_o hold_v the_o same_o partly_o lament_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o leave_v mark_n and_o footinge_n whereby_o be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v again_o see_v further_a the_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o for_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v many_o watchman_n of_o one_o church_n last_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o timothe_n charge_v most_o strait_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o keep_v of_o this_o order_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o sa._n christ_n let_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o eldership_n ordain_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o common_a wealth_n where_o many_o but_o also_o in_o monarchy_n where_o one_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o perseqution_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v retain_v again_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v these_o elder_n church_n by_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o give_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o all_o aswell_o of_o church_n in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n he_o enjoin_v the_o preservation_n of_o this_o order_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o place_n not_o into_o city_n only_o and_o for_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o uplandish_a town_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n than_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o city_n consider_v also_o that_o the_o church_n as_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v like_o privilege_n see_v further_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o this_o eldership_n be_v assistant_n have_v be_v show_v to_o belong_v aswell_o to_o church_n in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n final_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o use_n both_o of_o he_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o those_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lead_v we_o hereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o eldership_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o church_n not_o in_o those_o only_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o great_a city_n thus_o be_v also_o end_v the_o question_n of_o cathedral_n church_n 742._o whereof_o the_o d._n have_v make_v a_o whole_a tractate_n wherein_o there_o appear_v scarce_o a_o step_n of_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o which_o when_o he_o will_v brag_v of_o and_o set_v the_o high_a price_n he_o have_v value_v twelve_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o no_o more_o than_o one_o poor_a halin_n cambridg_n or_o oxford_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v yea_o than_o they_o be_v at_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o there_o vuere_a common_o in_o every_o one_o some_o which_v dissemble_v for_o fear_n vuere_v not_o vuithstand_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o papist_n &_o anabaptist_n whereunto_o he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o that_o the_o office_n come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n may_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v 616._o allege_v partly_o in_o that_o the_o name_n of_o prebendary_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o godly_a or_o pure_a writer_n but_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o further_o understand_v of_o which_o disorder_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o m._n caluin_n 746._o write_v of_o they_o who_o peint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n and_o where_o i_o show_v that_o to_o look_v for_o any_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n invention_n be_v to_o look_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o to_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o spider_n vueb_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o ethnic_n may_v make_v good_a law_n which_o be_v untrue_a in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o office_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v devise_v good_a law_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n people_n fetch_v their_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o from_o the_o heathen_a much_o less_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o all_o may_v see_v what_o a_o singular_a profit_n both_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n shall_v have_v if_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o college_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o scholar_n which_o they_o will_v yield_v as_o i_o think_v in_o great_a number_a than_o both_o the_o university_n do_v now_o with_o furniture_n of_o profession_n in_o all_o good_a knowledge_n where_o now_o they_o serve_v but_o for_o the_o fat_a up_o of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o either_o unworthy_a to_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o who_o presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o other_o place_n and_o dutiful_a by_o reason_n of_o pastoral_a residence_n wherein_o as_o well_o against_o they_o as_o against_o our_o university_n mens_fw-la non_fw-la residence_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o special_a tractate_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o reward_n to_o those_o which_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o get_v learning_n be_v but_o to_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n that_o which_o be_v a_o shame_n once_o to_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n consider_v that_o by_o reward_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o honest_a and_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o his_o competent_a how_o shall_v and_o convenient_a hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v confess_v most_o due_a but_o mean_v some_o surplice_n beside_o this_o which_o be_v 5._o before_o confute_v nether_a be_v any_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v from_o they_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o office_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v not_o content_a to_o who_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v daily_o in_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n god_n be_v glorify_v and_o man_n be_v save_v do_v not_o satisfy_v final_o to_o who_o the_o special_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o remain_v they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o this_o present_a life_n do_v not_o make_v the_o ministry_n savoury_a unless_o it_o be_v also_o sauce_v with_o these_o enticement_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o lure_n to_o draw_v hireling_n into_o the_o church_n then_o a_o honest_a provocation_n to_o call_v in_o faithful_a pastor_n hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n which_o have_v pull_v they_o down_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n which_o the_o d._n partly_o deny_v partly_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o that_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o experience_n teach_v at_o the_o least_o of_o as_o many_o as_o i_o have_v either_o see_v or_o can_v understand_v of_o and_o it_o be_v namely_o record_v of_o the_o 14._o church_n of_o zurik_n yea_o of_o all_o of_o they_o m._n 14._o caluin_n teach_v that_o
the_o prebend_n etc_n etc_n ovught_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o more_o lawful_a use_n namely_o to_o the_o finede_n of_o scholar_n minister_n and_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n not_o that_o these_o good_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o bottomless_a sack_n of_o their_o greedy_a appetite_n which_o yane_v after_o this_o pray_v and_o will_v thereby_o to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n purchase_v themselves_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n which_o thing_n although_o we_o have_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v yet_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o importunate_a a_o adversary_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o intent_n to_o gratify_v such_o cormorantes_n i_o think_v good_a in_o a_o word_n to_o protest_v it_o as_o for_o the_o light_a account_n he_o make_v of_o those_o example_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o pretend_v to_o esteem_n so_o great_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o leave_v to_o utter_v what_o it_o argue_v unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o tractate_n which_o be_v a_o cartlode_n of_o untruth_n utter_v partly_o in_o accuse_v i_o partly_o in_o maintain_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o touch_v that_o excommunication_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o tractate_n ix_o and_o xviij_o according_a to_o the_o d._n pag._n 661._o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o in_o election_n and_o deposition_n the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o common_a government_n without_o assistance_n of_o the_o eldership_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o excommunication_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weighty_a judgment_n in_o the_o church_n this_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o when_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o judgement_n be_v of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o cure_v when_o consultation_n be_v take_v of_o cut_v or_o burn_v the_o bench_n be_v full_a and_o the_o assistance_n great_a than_o when_o matter_n of_o les_fw-fr importance_n be_v debate_v even_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v accord_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o pass_v some_o other_o matter_n by_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o excommunication_n whereupon_o i_o marvel_n why_o even_o here_o also_o you_o go_v about_o to_o pek_v out_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v against_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o pigghius_n which_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o peintynge_n to_o hide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o colour_n to_o disguise_v this_o with_o but_o be_v fain_o partly_o to_o confess_v her_o nakedness_n in_o this_o behalf_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v cap._n for_o any_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o although_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v require_v a_o long_a treatis_fw-la yet_o the_o plain_n of_o it_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o short_a first_o whether_o the_o word_n discipline_n may_v note_v the_o whole_a government_n or_o only_o the_o punishment_n as_o in_o a_o disputation_n of_o wworde_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v although_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o word_n discipline_n be_v use_v in_o good_a autor_n for_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o government_n either_o at_o home_n or_o in_o war._n second_o charge_v 661_o with_o contrariety_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o ascribe_v excommunication_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o agree_v because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v have_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v by_o the_o word_n minister_n with_o we_o be_v note_v a_o diverse_a degree_n and_o meintein_v by_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o escape_n howbeit_o i_o be_o content_a he_o amend_v his_o speech_n if_o he_o have_v yet_o amend_v it_o and_o not_o rather_o utter_o mar_v al._n for_o pretend_v that_o 673._o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o excommunication_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n if_o she_o will_v may_v commit_v that_o authority_n unto_o other_o givig_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o make_v that_o common_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v several_a thus_o he_o enterfeer_v at_o every_o step_n almost_o cut_v himself_o to_o pitiful_o the_o rest_n be_v 575._o answer_v so_o be_v the_o tract_n two_o next_o division_n save_v that_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v somewhat_o hungry_a of_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a read_n which_o pres_fw-fr mine_n so_o sore_o that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a trewand_n that_o ever_o go_v on_o two_o leg_n which_o may_v in_o half_a a_o hour_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o twenty_o commentary_n and_o require_v rather_o a_o man_n well_o book_v than_o either_o well_o red_a or_o well_o learned_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o borrow_v this_o form_n of_o government_n 663._o of_o the_o jew_n he_o assign_v one_o reason_n because_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o beside_o the_o untruth_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v further_o appear_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o himself_o have_v affirm_v where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n 116._o be_v command_v so_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o any_o eldership_n or_o have_v it_o have_v it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n another_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n abuse_v their_o eldership_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o disagree_v from_o the_o d._n whole_a course_n of_o defence_n which_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o peel_v ceremony_n remove_v for_o the_o abuse_n unto_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v why_o the_o word_n council_n 22._o in_o s._n matthew_n be_v take_v for_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v nothing_o whereunto_o add_v that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v oft_o 30._o mention_v it_o be_v always_o so_o take_v the_o testimony_n he_o cite_v be_v partly_o to_o no_o purpose_n partly_o before_o confess_v of_o i_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a boldness_n that_o you_o dare_v say_v yea_o 664._o and_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o s._n paul_n keep_v a_o other_o order_n of_o excommunication_n than_o our_o sau._n christ_n command_v consider_v that_o he_o autorise_v 1._o his_o do_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o this_o that_o he_o give_v that_o which_v he_o receive_v who_o also_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n allege_v the_o authority_n 4._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o out_o of_o m._n caluin_n make_v against_o he_o manifest_o for_o upon_o the_o place_n both_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o paul_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o excommunication_n only_o he_o note_v that_o our_o sa._n christ_n apply_v his_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n after_o upon_o confidence_n of_o m._n caluins_n authority_n only_o he_o triumph_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n i_o bring_v of_o the_o purge_n of_o levain_n note_v the_o thrust_v ovut_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v prove_v for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o vers_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o before_o where_o by_o levain_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v note_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v place_n m_o beza_n also_o come_v after_o m._n caluin_n and_o not_o easy_o dissent_v from_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o sens_fw-fr which_o i_o have_v do_v so_o that_o although_o you_o take_v your_o pleasure_n of_o i_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o ride_v so_o hard_o upon_o he_o but_o mark_v a_o little_a how_o unable_a your_o answer_n be_v to_o uphould_v such_o a_o confident_a insultation_n for_o where_o this_o here_o speak_v by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v plain_o utter_v you_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v avuay_v the_o vuicked_a man_n amongst_o yovu_o that_o be_v shun_v his_o company_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wrest_n of_o word_n but_o also_o unfitting_v to_o the_o comparison_n with_o the_o levained_a bread_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v to_o
of_o the_o apostle_n for_o see_v both_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o this_o and_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o be_v public_a office_n what_o extreme_a boldness_n will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v but_o private_a if_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o this_o licence_n let_v he_o show_v example_n of_o such_o a_o order_n further_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o partition_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n and_o article_n which_o be_v instrument_n to_o part_n with_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v one_o member_n in_o this_o partition_n big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o contain_v they_o all_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v detest_a a_o evil_a and_o a_o uneven_a parter_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o alike_o he_o begin_v with_o another_o 9_o form_n of_o speech_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o distributor_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n giver_n for_o although_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o giver_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o by_o a_o trope_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v often_o the_o distributor_n which_o be_v the_o giver_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v to_o dispose_v that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o other_o agree_v unto_o the_o deacon_n and_o not_o unto_o one_o which_o give_v of_o his_o own_o his_o exception_n of_o prophecy_n and_o widow_n office_n 8._o be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o untruth_n he_o fall_v to_o jest_v albeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o adm._n touch_v not_o only_a thing_n in_o controversy_n but_o sometime_o also_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o deacon_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n vuill_v every_o one_o to_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o bound_n bound_v the_o deacon_n office_n in_o distribute_v of_o the_o church_n treasur_fw-fr and_o by_o that_o separate_v he_o from_o those_o which_v have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o evil_a partition_n and_o pretend_v a_o separation_n where_o none_o be_v his_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o why_o it_o be_v not_o he_o keep_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o pass_a gift_n do_v find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o sustain_v both_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v much_o les_fw-fr novu_o any_o able_a to_o do_v they_o both_o together_o his_o first_o exception_n whereunto_o be_v frivolous_a and_o 758._o before_o confute_v his_o other_o that_o they_o spend_v no_o great_a time_n in_o provision_n for_o their_o sermon_n be_v untrue_a and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o anabaptism_n for_o although_o their_o gift_n be_v great_a in_o those_o time_n than_o now_o yet_o they_o omit_v not_o therefore_o to_o study_v diligent_o which_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o 13._o careful_a to_o have_v his_o parchmente_n bring_v in_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v 16_o red_a s._n paul_n epistle_n so_o diligent_o likewise_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_o which_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n use_v great_a diligence_n in_o read_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o daniel_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a so_o expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o have_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o wonderful_a revelation_n yet_o 9_o study_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o they_o all_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v that_o 10._o they_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o their_o prophecy_n use_v word_n most_o strong_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o provide_v foâ—_n that_o they_o teach_v nether_a be_v this_o of_o pleasure_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v either_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o a_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n which_o have_v gift_n so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o deacon_n as_o his_o office_n of_o evangelistship_n be_v high_a than_o the_o deaconship_n for_o he_o be_v 25._o bid_v to_o read_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o preach_v join_v one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o not_o slight_o but_o with_o attention_n yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v duuel_v in_o they_o or_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o they_o thereby_o note_v the_o great_a diligence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v as_o well_o in_o read_v and_o study_v as_o in_o preach_v and_o thus_o go_v the_o build_n of_o god_n singular_o forward_o when_o unto_o the_o gift_n which_o come_v without_o their_o labour_n miraculous_o they_o labour_v also_o after_o either_o encrea_n of_o they_o or_o get_v of_o nue_fw-la by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n again_o s._n paul_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o deacon_n not_o be_v there_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mininister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o the_o d._n be_v plain_o find_v at_o strife_n with_o himself_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n 308._o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a division_n of_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o withal_o that_o 309._o the_o deacon_n be_v not_o there_o contain_v do_v notwithstanding_o here_o sing_v a_o clean_a contrary_a song_n moreover_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o describe_v this_o office_n require_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a 8._o or_o apt_a to_o teach_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o the_o an._n judgement_n the_o chief_n point_n belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o absurd_o leave_v out_o last_o if_o the_o deacon_n office_n have_v be_v together_o with_o the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n to_o have_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacramenre_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o his_o office_n must_v have_v be_v a_o great_a office_n than_o the_o pastor_n as_o that_o which_o require_v great_a gift_n for_o execute_v both_o that_o which_o the_o pastor_n do_v and_o more_o to_o which_o be_v absurd_a that_o be_v also_o whereof_o this_o follow_v that_o monster_n which_o remain_v in_o this_o division_n i_o will_v set_v upon_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v run_v through_o that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o 14_o tract_n 5â—2_n as_o i_o do_v not_o before_o deny_v so_o now_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v mention_v act_n the_o 8_o and_o hold_v as_o before_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o evangelistship_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deaconship_n which_v vuas_n then_o cease_v for_o that_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o serve_v vuas_n scatter_v against_o which_o answer_n his_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o act_n 21_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v still_o deacon_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o it_o affirm_v of_o the_o time_n past_a that_o he_o be_v before_o paul_n arrival_n unto_o caesarea_n deacon_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o arrive_v for_o then_o the_o interpreter_n will_v have_v turn_v the_o participle_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o present_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o not_o which_v vuas_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n flat_o against_o the_o d._n namely_o that_o philip_n be_v not_o then_o deacon_n when_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o caesarea_n but_o have_v be_v before_o that_o of_o m._n gualther_n make_v also_o against_o he_o which_o place_v the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o where_o m._n gualther_n permit_v preach_v no_o more_o unto_o deacon_n than_o you_o do_v baptism_n unto_o woman_n you_o will_v have_v it_o their_o stand_a office_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n bring_v out_o of_o augustin_n and_o epiphanius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v consider_v that_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_o give_v which_o philip_n abstain_v from_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o only_o as_o deacon_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v evangelist_n see_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o proper_a note_n whereby_o the_o lord_n magnify_v their_o ministry_n
poor_a in_o every_o church_n 8._o the_o use_n of_o this_o office_n in_o every_o church_n be_v manifest_a for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o which_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o in_o every_o church_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n especial_o when_o the_o ans_fw-fr himself_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v go_v together_o likewise_o unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o eldership_n in_o this_o behalf_n consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o both_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o exception_n that_o the_o deacon_n of_o one_o city_n may_v serve_v all_o the_o whole_a diocese_n it_o be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o square_a consider_v that_o for_o one_o only_a church_n and_o that_o within_o one_o city_n jerusalem_n there_o be_v seven_o his_o second_o that_o in_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o deacon_n be_v place_v any_o where_o then_o in_o city_n be_v first_o to_o reason_n negative_o of_o authority_n not_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v which_o not_o we_o alone_a but_o himself_o also_o condemn_v second_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o bar_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v none_o specify_v but_o in_o great_a city_n they_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n bereave_v they_o of_o their_o pastor_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o small_a town_n of_o which_o it_o be_v any_o more_o say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o pastor_n then_o that_o it_o have_v a_o deacon_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v show_v unless_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n wherein_o he_o give_v suspicion_n that_o he_o take_v not_o his_o ware_n by_o tale_n but_o in_o gros_fw-fr otherwise_o he_o may_v better_o have_v know_v what_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o 339._o book_n to_o be_v stuff_v with_o for_o it_o have_v example_n of_o country_n church_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v both_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o his_o own_o ignatius_n who_o he_o will_v have_v john_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o every_o church_n ovught_v philadelph_n to_o have_v this_o office_n of_o deaconship_n his_o comparison_n of_o this_o reason_n there_o vuere_a deacon_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la therefore_o in_o all_o church_n with_o this_o there_o be_v preacher_n in_o cambridg_n therefore_o in_o all_o england_n be_v unaequal_a for_o it_o be_v not_o naked_o so_o propound_v but_o warrant_v with_o reason_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n labour_v after_o the_o comformity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n in_o one_o be_v proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n his_o answer_n whereunto_o be_v before_o confute_v therefore_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v 641._o just_a with_o this_o that_o the_o man_n in_o the_o city_n have_v two_o hand_n a_o piece_n therefore_o they_o in_o the_o country_n have_v so_o to_o and_o if_o any_o have_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n the_o next_o be_v answer_v so_o be_v the_o next_o to_o it_o to_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v at_o as_o small_a charge_n with_o a_o deacon_n as_o with_o a_o collector_n see_v that_o it_o may_v make_v of_o the_o collector_n a_o deacon_n he_o make_v no_o answer_n only_o he_o cover_v himself_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o admonit_a which_o ironical_o as_o i_o judge_n say_v that_o every_o parish_n can_v not_o be_v at_o cost_n to_o have_v both_o a_o curate_n and_o a_o deacon_n consider_v that_o it_o require_v both_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o deacon_n in_o every_o congregation_n although_o to_o cut_v of_o occasion_n about_o their_o meaning_n herein_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v the_o second_o chapter_n 637._o of_o this_o tractat_fw-la be_v answer_v before_o see_v then_o the_o apostle_n separate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v they_o diverse_a member_n of_o one_o whole_a and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o perfect_a division_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o remember_v see_v also_o the_o apostle_n describe_v his_o quality_n require_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v again_o see_v that_o in_o execute_v his_o office_n towards_o the_o poor_a together_o with_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v he_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v do_v and_o have_v need_n of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o pastor_n last_o of_o all_o see_v both_o by_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o deacon_n have_v be_v either_o altogether_o shut_v out_o from_o preach_v or_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v have_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o nue_fw-la grace_n over_o and_o above_o the_o call_n of_o a_o deacon_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o deacon_n have_v no_o call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v none_o to_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n which_o late_a conclusion_n shall_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o tractat_fw-la the_o eleven_o tractate_n against_o the_o corrvption_n in_o doctrine_n tovuch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o private_a person_n and_o vueman_n especial_o in_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptim_n as_o it_o begin_v pag._n 503_o of_o the_o d._n book_n leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n upon_o the_o 1._o reason_n allege_v whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o admit_v baptism_n by_o midwife_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o trust_v there_o shall_v no_o such_o horrible_a profanation_n be_v suffer_v hereafter_o let_v he_o observe_v how_o the_o an._n because_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v this_o cause_n covert_o as_o he_o dare_v continue_v the_o defence_n thereof_o iwis_o of_o folly_n the_o short_a be_v best_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n or_o rather_o in_o confess_v of_o his_o fault_n to_o have_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v ovut_o of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n mathevu_o â—9_o that_o it_o make_v as_o much_o against_o baptism_n by_o vueman_n as_o against_o there_o preach_v he_o answer_v that_o by_o that_o reason_n pastor_n may_v neither_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o apostle_n which_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o pastor_n succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o their_o proper_a church_n have_v by_o the_o same_o place_n authority_n to_o do_v both_o for_o further_o answer_v whereto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o i_o have_v write_v 30._o before_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a writer_n either_o old_a or_o nue_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o establish_v or_o overthrow_v thing_n pertain_a to_o it_o use_v not_o the_o place_n that_o be_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o as_o for_o m._n 22._o caluin_n he_o use_v this_o place_n express_o which_o the_o adm._n do_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n ought_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o do_v m._n 136._o beza_n yea_o the_o ans_fw-fr himself_o to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n say_v to_o those_o he_o ordain_v 227._o allege_v these_o word_n receiu_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v first_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o ans_fw-fr forwardness_n be_v here_o untollerable_a nether_a be_v it_o any_o thing_n excuse_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o although_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v here_o which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n nor_o here_o be_v mention_v any_o circumstance_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o institution_n which_o be_v no_o circumstance_n but_o a_o subordinate_a efficient_a cause_n may_v well_o be_v appoint_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n join_v of_o god_n together_o ovught_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v asunder_o and_o therefore_o cite_v example_n wherein_o vue_fw-fr see_n observe_v continual_o that_o the_o same_o vuere_a minister_n of_o both_o together_o whereunto_o first_o he_o answer_v general_o that_o example_n prove_v not_o which_o be_v etc_n before_o answer_v then_o unto_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o ark_n
pag._n 33._o item_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o pag._n 37_o 38._o item_n roman_n 12_o 8._o page_n 38_o 39_o last_o math._n 18_o 17._o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o that_o there_o be_v church_n matter_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o able_a do_v do_v of_o himself_o 49._o that_o the_o eldership_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n stand_v of_o diverse_a family_n be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 40_o 41_o â–ª_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n 54._o whether_o refer_v that_o object_v of_o widow_n and_o wine_n pag._n 54_o 55_o also_o of_o the_o blood_n strangle_v and_o wash_a of_o foot_n pag._n 62._o likewise_o that_o the_o suppose_a danger_n of_o alter_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n government_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n pag._n 71._o that_o the_o chief_n office_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v without_o it_o 51_o 52_o 53._o that_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n of_o get_v able_a man_n to_o exercise_v this_o charge_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o order_n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n 41_o 42._o also_o that_o degenerate_v it_o retain_v notwithstanding_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o partly_o open_a in_o condemn_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o order_n 42_o correct_v their_o error_n 43_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 44_o partly_o secret_a while_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o elder_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43_o 44._o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a writer_n both_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n 41_o cyprian_n 42_o ignatius_n 45_o ambrose_n 44_o 68_o jerome_n 68_o and_o of_o our_o age_n as_o bucer_n 39_o 68_o caluin_n 35_o 41_o martyr_n 46_o beza_n 72._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v aswell_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o small_a common_a wealth_n 58_o 59_o that_o if_o this_o church_n government_n be_v dangerous_a to_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o small_a common_a wealth_n then_o unto_o kingdom_n 59_o 60._o aswell_o under_o a_o christian_a as_o under_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n pag._n 49_o etc_n etc_n because_o the_o common_a wealth_n must_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrary_a wise_a p._n 64_o 65._o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o displace_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v pawn_n 50._o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v worse_a with_o the_o church_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o unchristian_a prince_n 49_o 50._o the_o punish_v of_o one_o fault_n by_o two_o iurisdition_n can_v not_o hinder_v this_o 70_o 71._o the_o elder_n iont_o with_o the_o pastor_n take_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o magistrate_n do_v permit_v 51._o that_o prince_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o change_v the_o church_n government_n than_o our_o sa._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n government_n 50._o there_o be_v more_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o eldership_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 60_o 61._o that_o it_o be_v use_v under_o constantine_n a_o christian_a prince_n p._n 67._o aswell_o in_o uplandish_a town_n as_o in_o great_a city_n page_n 44._o etc_o etc_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v it_o church_n by_o church_n 45._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o it_o here_o aswell_o as_o there_o 45_o 46_o 47._o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n be_v a_o part_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n into_o uplandish_a town_n aswell_o as_o into_o city_n 25._o s._n paul_n enjoin_v this_o order_n unto_o timothe_n instruct_v he_o aswell_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n 45._o the_o bishop_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n aswell_o as_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o city_n the_o eldership_n which_o be_v give_v for_o his_o assistance_n must_v do_v the_o same_o 45._o the_o pastor_n there_o can_v not_o do_v all_o by_o himself_o alone_a 49._o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inaequalite_n bring_v in_o amongst_o the_o church_n which_o the_o d._n himself_o mislike_v 45._o the_o apostle_n study_v to_o conform_v the_o church_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o small_a matter_n do_v it_o much_o more_o in_o this_o 45._o the_o use_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n be_v such_o 46_o 47._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o canon_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o eldership_n and_o of_o the_o apply_v of_o their_o live_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o college_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o the_o nine_o tractate_n pag._n 77._o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o excommunication_n out_o of_o heaven_n only_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o our_o sa._n christ_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n pag._n 78_o 79._o whether_o refer_v that_o object_v out_o of_o math_n 16._o and_o john_n 20_o 82_o 83._o whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o d._n cause_n fall_v 83._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o church_n 79_o 81_o 82._o whether_o refer_v that_o suppose_a of_o s._n paul_n sole_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinth_n 80_o likewise_o of_o alexander_n 83_o 84_o also_o of_o titus_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n 84._o further_a that_o the_o church_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o doer_n not_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o or_o witness_v only_o 81._o the_o holy_a ghost_n chide_v the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o use_v not_o this_o power_n 82._o that_o prince_n subjection_n unto_o this_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v not_o any_o more_o the_o excominunication_n by_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o bishop_n 92_o 93_o 94._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v 80._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o rid_v their_o house_n of_o leaven_n at_o the_o pasover_n 79_o 80._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elder_a church_n and_o with_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o tertullia_n time_n 87_o in_o cyprian_n 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o likewise_o in_o jerome_n and_o augustin_n time_n 90_o 91_o confirm_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o time_n m._n zwinglius_fw-la 92._o caluin_n 90_o 91._o martyr_n 92._o not_o therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o especial_o when_o by_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n he_o have_v profane_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n also_o 95_o 96._o break_a in_o to_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 94._o pill_v the_o princis_fw-la subject_n 95_o 96._o when_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v small_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o alone_o 77._o when_o for_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o approve_a example_n or_o writer_n to_o be_v show_v 85_o 86_o 89_o etc_n etc_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n 77._o tractate_n the_o ten_o page_n 99_o the_o deacon_n office_n stand_v in_o the_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n because_o this_o office_n be_v so_o institute_v rom._n 12_o 8_o 99_o 100_o 101._o the_o apostle_n devide_v the_o ministery_n of_o the_o word_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o deacon_n 102._o hither_o refer_v the_o exception_n of_o philip_n 103_o 104._o and_o steven_n 106_o 107._o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o deacon_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o aptness_n to_o teach_v 102._o if_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v not_o 108_o thereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n 107._o it_o be_v a_o opposite_a member_n which_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n help_v to_o divide_v one_o whole_a 101._o in_o do_v both_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pastor_n 101_o 102._o whether_o refer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n labour_v their_o sermon_n 101_o 102._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v likewise_o from_o that_o of_o baptism_n 104_o 105._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
the_o excommunicate_a which_v remain_v obstinate_a the_o eightinth_n be_v ansvuer_v 64_o 65._o the_o ninetinth_n 64_o etc_n etc_n the_o tuuentith_n 164_o 165_o 166_o 167._o for_o ansvuer_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o tuuentith_n i_o refer_v myself_o partly_o to_o that_o i_o have_v ansvuer_v in_o the_o former_a part_n partly_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o d._n censure_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o d._n censure_n the_o 40_o be_v ansvuer_v 132_o and_o 219._o the_o 41_o be_v confess_v the_o 42_o be_v ansvuer_v 230._o the_o 43_o p._n 67._o the_o 44_o p._n 85._o the_o 45_o p._n 85._o the_o 46_o p._n 87._o the_o 47_o p._n 90._o the_o 48_o p._n 96._o the_o 49_o p._n 157._o the_o 50_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o 51_o p._n 262._o fault_n escape_v page_n 18_o line_n 30_o read_v may_v as_o pag._n 255_o line_n 32_o read_v three_o first_o pag._n 26_o l._n 23_o &_o 24_o also_o pag._n 27_o l._n 6._o for_o the_o small_a understand_v the_o great_a run_a letter_n correct_v the_o number_n of_o the_o leaf_n which_o be_v mark_v beneath_o with_o the_o letter_n n_o immediate_o follow_v the_o number_n 96._o against_o civil_a office_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n tractate_n vii_o and_o 23_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n have_v in_o the_o last_o tractate_n of_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o unlawful_a dominion_n of_o certain_a of_o our_o church_n officer_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o join_v this_o next_o thereunto_o for_o thereby_o shall_v both_o better_o appear_v how_o unsufferable_a this_o disorder_n be_v which_o overspread_v both_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o government_n by_o the_o eldership_n the_o tractate_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o in_o it_o self_n just_a shall_v by_o comparison_n with_o this_o church_n lordship_n be_v more_o justify_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o admonit_a 749._o be_v use_v of_o vuriter_n of_o that_o excellency_n with_o whom_n the_o d._n be_v not_o vuorthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n have_v and_o further_o will_v appear_v his_o exception_n that_o by_o this_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o god_n himself_o be_v vain_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v of_o the_o best_a autor_n to_o note_v a_o great_a inequality_n he_o be_v less_o worth_a than_o i_o prise_v he_o at_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o if_o he_o will_v so_o servile_o cleau_v unto_o word_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v vuorthy_a to_o be_v name_v not_o as_o he_o write_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v name_v the_o place_n of_o s._n 61._o luke_n be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o 750._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v he_o that_o will_v have_v goen_n back_o for_o burial_n of_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o never_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o call_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o of_o the_o call_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o such_o civil_a office_n as_o he_o allow_v in_o ecelesiastical_a person_n be_v help_n for_o they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n repeat_v 783._o seven_o time_n be_v a_o demand_v of_o that_o in_o question_n for_o where_o 751._o after_o he_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o he_o say_v untrue_o he_o have_v only_o naked_o affirm_v it_o which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v shall_v after_o also_o appear_v my_o reply_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vocation_n vuas_fw-la to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o 24._o refuse_v civil_a judgement_n because_o of_o his_o vocation_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v it_o because_o he_o vua_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o such_o power_n see_v now_o how_o just_o he_o complain_v that_o i_o answer_v not_o to_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n refusal_n in_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o inheritan_n pertain_v no_o more_o to_o bishop_n then_o to_o king_n no_o marvel_n also_o if_o it_o require_v further_a answer_n it_o be_v so_o well_o guard_v see_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o christian_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a for_o although_o all_o his_o do_n be_v instruction_n to_o all_o christian_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o they_o all_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o all_o may_v preach_v that_o none_o may_v give_v judgement_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o a_o number_n more_o horrible_a confusion_n it_o be_v also_o a_o false_a ground_n of_o popery_n whereby_o they_o will_v establish_v the_o lenten_a fast_o and_o other_o such_o corruption_n where_o also_o he_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o sa._n christ_n do_v refuse_v this_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o redeemer_n he_o rent_v a_o sunder_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v for_o one_o part_n of_o his_o redemership_n stand_v in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o teacher_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v have_v say_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o judge_n of_o civil_a cause_n not_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n whereof_o also_o the_o last_o he_o in_o part_n set_v down_o say_v he_o refuse_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o refuse_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctorship_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v likewise_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o of_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o as_o convenient_a in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o the_o further_a confutation_n of_o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v take_v from_o thence_o 404._o where_o be_v show_v that_o our_o sa._n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o all_o pomp_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o civil_a office_n whereunto_o pomp_n and_o dominion_n be_v annex_v then_o he_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n give_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o inheritan_n whereas_o our_o sa._n christ_n refuse_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o that_o cause_n but_o simple_o because_o he_o be_v no_o civil_a judge_n 1â—_o refuse_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o harlot_n the_o minister_n for_o sooth_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a occupation_n but_o with_o civil_a office_n and_o in_o civil_a office_n not_o with_o they_o of_o no_o countenance_n as_o the_o jailers_n office_n etc_o etc_o but_o with_o those_o of_o estate_n and_o amongst_o those_o of_o estate_n not_o with_o matter_n of_o inheritance_n but_o with_o criminal_a cause_n thus_o you_o take_v yourself_o licence_n to_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v none_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o a_o other_o place_n let_v the_o d._n show_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o minister_n shall_v rather_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o criminal_a cause_n then_o in_o plea_n of_o inheritan_n they_o both_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n alike_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o accept_v one_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n why_o not_o also_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o as_o by_o criminal_a cause_n require_v more_o search_n and_o great_a diligence_n than_o the_o other_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a hindrance_n from_o his_o ministry_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v those_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o law_n and_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v for_o they_o the_o criminal_a cause_n be_v likewise_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n appoint_v for_o they_o yet_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v the_o question_n so_o that_o the_o d._n answer_n be_v here_o a_o open_a demand_n of_o the_o question_n where_o also_o out_o of_o m._n caluin_n he_o allege_v barnard_n that_o the_o minister_n power_n be_v in_o crime_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o both_o calvin_n and_o barnard_n for_o they_o speak_v there_o of_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v sin_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o convey_v the_o title_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n sect_n by_o the_o key_n deliver_v unto_o s._n peter_n now_o the_o very_a
straight_a to_o look_v unto_o as_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o may_v be_v use_v beside_o those_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appertain_v to_o another_o question_n and_o so_o do_v gualters_n testimony_n which_o be_v not_o only_o idle_o but_o shameful_o allege_v in_o this_o cause_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v precise_o condemn_v the_o 764._o exercise_n of_o any_o civil_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o two_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o magistrate_n i_o deny_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n when_o they_o be_v execute_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o fear_v of_o civil_a punishment_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o minister_n hand_n nether_a for_o that_o it_o hinder_v faith_n when_o the_o minister_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n have_v the_o civil_a suuord_v in_o his_o hand_n there_o before_o it_o hinder_v when_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n which_o blessing_n be_v then_o give_v when_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v there_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a schoolmaster_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v teach_v scholar_n and_o chasten_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n but_o that_o some_o other_o rather_o shall_v have_v that_o charge_n wherewith_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v but_o if_o the_o schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v beside_o the_o rod_n the_o sword_n also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o scholar_n or_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o jail_n who_o see_v not_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v rise_v thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o schoolmaster_n as_o he_o who_o office_n be_v less_o ecclesiastical_a be_v much_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o power_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o 766._o they_o meddle_v with_o as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commissioner_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o they_o be_v a_o flat_a untruth_n this_o only_a i_o give_v to_o understand_v which_o i_o yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v be_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o in_o respect_n that_o inquisition_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v it_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v civil_a the_o same_o be_v also_o ecclesiastical_a when_o it_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o sens_fw-fr of_o the_o sin_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n the_o d._n similitude_n be_v as_o i_o say_v manifest_o injurious_a to_o 766._o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o make_n of_o they_o do_v to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o the_o other_o be_v the_o proper_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o further_o that_o in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v the_o law_n himself_o alone_o there_o by_o his_o reason_n the_o bishop_n may_v execute_v they_o alone_o as_o for_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o demand_v of_o that_o in_o question_n that_o mose_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v certain_a 768._o in_o that_o he_o 8._o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o people_n which_o pertain_v proper_o unto_o the_o priest_n likewise_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o 13._o ordain_v of_o aharon_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o moses_n after_o aharon_n be_v make_v priest_n prescribe_v aharon_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o 7._o figure_n of_o the_o doctorship_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o the_o ptieshood_n be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o remain_v a_o prophet_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n and_o therefore_o that_o exception_n be_v insufficient_a so_o be_v that_o also_o of_o they_o in_o who_o he_o say_v that_o both_o office_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a meet_v for_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o true_o those_o example_n be_v allege_v especial_o of_o nehemias_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o step_n of_o likelihood_n that_o he_o exercise_v both_o the_o office_n it_o help_v he_o no_o whit_n although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o allege_v consider_v that_o such_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o establish_a order_n or_o election_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o allege_v after_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whip_n which_o be_v in_o ruinous_a and_o not_o in_o 768._o stand_v estate_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a be_v this_o once_o to_o move_v much_o less_o to_o overthow_v that_o which_o be_v before_o dispute_v for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o order_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v unto_o not_o what_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v bind_v unto_o likewise_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o either_o may_v be_v do_v or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o desolation_n and_o waist_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n establish_v and_o reform_v and_o what_o that_o order_n be_v for_o establishment_n whereof_o every_o man_n must_v employ_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o call_n in_o eli_n and_o samuels_n time_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o miserable_a estate_n both_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o story_n and_o namely_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o divinity_n he_o will_v have_v their_o example_n which_o have_v be_v as_o he_o say_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n yea_o and_o 262._o captain_n also_o of_o the_o host_n serve_v to_o prove_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v justice_n of_o peace_n but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prince_n or_o captain_n where_o as_o if_o those_o example_n prove_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o bear_v civil_a office_n they_o prove_v especial_o that_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o bear_v that_o office_n which_o they_o bear_v from_o who_o he_o fetch_v his_o proof_n for_o if_o that_o wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o other_o civil_a office_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o the_o other_o which_o have_v their_o ground_n from_o thence_o can_v much_o less_o agree_v therefore_o if_o the_o d._n be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o these_o example_n prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o captain_n if_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o these_o example_n do_v as_o vuel_a prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n as_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o civil_a office_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o it_o but_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o unto_o prince_n unless_o they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o confuse_o speak_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o prince_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o accidental_a to_o the_o princehood_n as_o the_o princehood_n unto_o the_o ministry_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o the_o princehood_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o agree_v unto_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v essential_a that_o be_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o without_o hurt_v of_o that_o estate_n beside_o that_o in_o place_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o princehood_n and_o of_o the_o princehood_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n without_o a_o ordinary_a call_n you_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n
epiphanius_n serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o nether_a be_v it_o say_v whether_o they_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n before_o their_o bishopric_n or_o in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o approbation_n of_o their_o do_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a tell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n they_o do_v it_o can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o be_v commend_v for_o dexterity_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o duty_n and_o well_o even_o as_o if_o the_o civil_a officer_n take_v the_o pulpit_n and_o speak_v fit_o of_o a_o text_n a_o man_n may_v give_v he_o the_o commendation_n of_o dexterity_n in_o handle_v the_o text_n and_o withal_o condemn_v he_o for_o do_v it_o without_o 341._o call_v hither_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v in_o another_o place_n of_o letoius_n a_o bishop_n which_o burn_v monastery_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n appear_v not_o beside_o that_o his_o act_n seem_v otherwise_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o good_a issw_n it_o be_v more_o by_o hap_n then_o by_o good_a kon_n the_o like_a and_o upon_o 39_o like_a zeal_n be_v do_v by_o one_o audas_n a_o persian_a bishop_n that_o burn_v a_o idol_n temple_n which_o act_n give_v occasion_n of_o grevous_a persecution_n whereby_o may_v appear_v that_o bishop_n go_v some_o time_n beyond_o their_o limit_n and_o do_v thing_n permit_v unto_o they_o nether_a of_o god_n nor_o man._n of_o our_o age_n he_o cite_v witness_n m._n cranmer_n ridly_n hoper_n and_o in_o another_o place_n brentius_n for_o brentius_n see_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n 64._o let_v he_o have_v that_o credit_n which_o so_o small_a a_o friend_n of_o sincerity_n deserve_v especial_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o better_a than_o he_o for_o the_o other_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o of_o m._n hooper_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o commandment_n he_o do_v flat_o condemn_v it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n althovugh_o they_o vuere_v more_o able_a they_o we_o do_v meddle_v with_o no_o civil_a affair_n where_o he_o sharp_o taunt_v our_o bishop_n which_o meddle_v with_o both_o office_n when_o one_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o diligence_n to_o discharge_v and_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v both_o and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n vuil_n employ_v a_o bishop_n in_o civil_a affair_n he_o ovught_v to_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o ministry_n if_o m._n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_v exercise_v both_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o late_o rise_v in_o our_o climate_n all_o the_o cloud_n which_o popery_n have_v overcast_v our_o land_n with_o can_v not_o be_v so_o quick_o put_v to_o flight_n see_v therefore_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v only_o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n which_o for_o a_o degree_n of_o excellency_n that_o they_o have_v in_o promote_a our_o salvation_n more_o than_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n affair_n see_v also_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o strong_a back_n can_v bear_v of_o wide_a compass_n than_o the_o large_a hand_n can_v faddam_fw-la a_o soldiarfare_n that_o will_v be_v only_o attend_v upon_o see_v also_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n when_o one_o member_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o same_o right_n invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n see_v further_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n refuse_v as_o a_o thing_n unmeet_v for_o his_o ministry_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n see_v also_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o such_o glorious_a gift_n as_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v look_v for_o give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deaconship_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n able_a to_o exercise_v and_o see_v for_o the_o burden_n thereof_o it_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o civil_a charge_n which_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o ministry_n more_o agreeable_a see_v also_o the_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v both_o the_o charge_n be_v either_o before_o this_o order_n be_v establish_v of_o god_n or_o be_v since_o be_v extraordinary_a last_o of_o all_o see_v this_o mingle_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n utter_v both_o in_o counsel_n and_o father_n contrary_a also_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o time_n i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o establish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v civil_a office_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n now_o to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eldership_n for_o the_o cause_n tractâ—te_n before_o assign_v that_o the_o church_n government_n by_o a_o eldership_n in_o every_o congregation_n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_a tractat_fw-la 8._o and_o 7._o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n p._n 626._o that_o which_o a_o tully_n say_v of_o a_o orator_n full_a antony_n of_o word_n that_o he_o will_v make_v owtcry_n to_o get_v a_o appetite_n to_o drink_v may_v be_v fear_v somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o the_o d._n who_o give_v suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v force_v his_o pen_n to_o write_v not_o to_o get_v but_o to_o quench_v if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o very_o if_o this_o order_n of_o eldership_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o stand_v by_o our_o defence_n yet_o the_o vertw_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o so_o amaze_v and_o astony_v the_o adversary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n wherewith_o by_o oppress_v the_o reader_n he_o may_v make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_n there_o will_v be_v little_o find_v that_o can_v of_o right_a chalendg_n a_o reply_n howbeit_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o some_o answer_n leave_v his_o disorder_a handle_n which_o i_o note_v aswell_o for_o that_o his_o defence_n be_v fond_a as_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o deduct_v that_o matter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n 17_o which_v rule_v vuel_a be_v vuorthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o which_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n which_o assist_v the_o teach_a minister_n only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a be_v the_o same_o common_o with_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n wherein_o partly_o he_o confute_v himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o common_o so_o take_v and_o not_o always_o than_o it_o may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n his_o first_o example_n likewise_o out_o of_o peter_n 1._o 5._o be_v plain_a against_o he_o for_o thereby_o appear_v that_o peter_n a_o apostel_n and_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v elder_a nether_a be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o that_o place_n whereby_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o elder_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o elder_n which_o govern_v only_o as_o to_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n also_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o feed_v respect_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o that_o government_n also_o which_o be_v with_o out_o preach_v in_o which_o respect_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v and_o it_o be_v to_o great_a a_o oversight_n to_o think_v that_o because_o all_o bishop_n be_v elder_n therefore_o all_o elder_n be_v bishop_n when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o which_o have_v government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o proper_o agree_v to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n only_o without_o further_a charge_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o name_n be_v take_v of_o the_o usage_n under_o the_o law_n where_o they_o which_o have_v only_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v so_o call_v second_o he_o say_v that_o by_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v those_o which_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n where_o to_o let_v pas_fw-fr that_o which_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v after_o
god_n willing_a show_v that_o the_o same_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o which_o hang_v so_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n why_o he_o have_v here_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n and_o forge_v a_o interpretation_n which_o have_v no_o approbation_n of_o any_o ancienty_n for_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostom_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o small_a a_o sound_n that_o way_n he_o will_v have_v ring_v it_o so_o deep_a that_o withal_o he_o will_v have_v turn_v chrysostom_n clapper_n but_o observe_v how_o unproper_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o government_n unto_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o government_n at_o al._n for_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o strong_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o need_v it_o not_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o power_n a_o little_a water_n upon_o the_o child_n head_n distribute_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n carry_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v or_o read_v a_o sentence_n all_o as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v when_o the_o apostle_n no_o where_o give_v this_o title_n of_o government_n unto_o the_o deacon_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v require_v no_o common_a discretion_n to_o know_v to_o who_o and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o only_a and_o bare_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v also_o s._n paul_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o himself_o which_o go_v the_o near_a way_n to_o work_v to_o ease_v the_o church_n of_o charge_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v into_o it_o such_o unprofitable_a burden_n as_o be_v this_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n which_o the_o d._n imagine_v especial_o see_v a_o pastor_n be_v needful_a in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n may_v as_o commodious_o minister_v they_o as_o be_v a_o receiver_n only_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v otherwise_o have_v say_v which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v weak_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v usual_a unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o chief_n part_n to_o note_v the_o whole_a but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v a_o voice_n nether_a do_v he_o here_o 8._o make_v mention_n of_o pray_v another_o of_o the_o bishop_n 4._o duty_n so_o that_o by_o your_o answer_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sayers_n of_o prayer_n alike_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o both_o although_o rather_o to_o the_o one_o they_o to_o the_o other_o as_o yourself_o some_o where_o have_v confess_v as_o for_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o bond_n to_o baptize_v in_o their_o church_n than_o s._n paud_n have_v you_o may_v aswell_o have_v conclude_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v apostle_n consider_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o tarry_v as_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o place_n the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o of_o god_n prelate_n do_v both_o agree_v unto_o the_o elder_n which_o only_o govern_v and_o although_o nether_a ambrose_n nor_o caluin_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o eldership_n upon_o â—_o timoth._n 5._o 19_o yet_o how_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o mean_v no_o such_o eldership_n in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o 17_o allege_v this_o be_v but_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n m_o caluins_n place_n also_o institut_fw-la chap._n 8._o sect_n 72_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_v teach_v vuere_a elder_n and_o where_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o action_n when_o the_o eldership_n meet_v appertain_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o choose_v amongst_o they_o one_o which_o govern_v the_o action_n now_o in_o steed_n that_o m._n caluin_n say_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n vuere_a call_v elder_n â—he_n an._n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n where_o caluin_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n do_v express_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o elder_n one_o of_o those_o which_v minister_v the_o word_n another_o of_o those_o which_v vuere_a only_a censores_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n this_o jerome_n be_v if_o i_o have_v not_o take_v my_o note_n amiss_o a_o bastard_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v and_o order_n which_o have_v the_o word_n but_o labour_v not_o he_o be_v as_o favourable_a unto_o this_o eldership_n as_o unto_o his_o order_n of_o sacrament_n minister_n the_o next_o division_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v handle_v against_o the_o place_n that_o 23_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v 628._o elder_n by_o voice_n in_o every_o church_n first_o he_o except_v that_o the_o plentith_n of_o preacher_n than_o be_v such_o that_o every_o congregation_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v to_o do_v may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o which_o be_v say_v without_o either_o proof_n or_o likelihood_n the_o untruth_n whereof_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o to_o the_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v great_a store_n s._n paul_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o supply_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v so_o hardly_o spare_v then_o he_o say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n through_o every_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v one_o pastor_n in_o every_o one_o which_o be_v no_o plain_a but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o double_o both_o in_o that_o the_o general_a name_n of_o elder_a be_v put_v for_o the_o particular_a and_o in_o that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a therefore_o unless_o he_o can_v work_v it_o out_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o govern_v elder_n can_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a sens_fw-fr be_v to_o be_v praefer_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o titus_n it_o help_v he_o not_o for_o the_o apostel_n refer_v titus_n to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o pursu_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o teach_n elder_a upon_o occasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o that_o out_o of_o caluin_n and_o brentius_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o s._n luke_n call_v they_o elder_n which_o be_v bishop_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o not_o so_o only_o and_o of_o m._n caluin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v see_v he_o avouch_v the_o place_n of_o titus_n 8._o which_o the_o an._n confess_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 14_o act_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o govern_v elder_n but_o if_o the_o d._n have_v read_v m._n nowel_n catechism_n so_o diligent_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v 155._o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o strange_a to_o he_o for_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v in_o the_o well_o order_a church_n certain_a senior_n choose_v and_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n he_o quote_v this_o very_a place_n which_o the_o admonition_n do_v and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n see_v s._n luke_n there_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o set_v a_o full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o judgement_n be_v the_o greek_n ctcto_fw-la scholiast_n which_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_v folovue_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n vuere_v vuorthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o create_v of_o they_o elder_n and_o deacon_n also_o in_o the_o next_o division_n if_o the_o d._n first_o answer_n be_v only_o consider_v he_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o i_o but_o when_o he_o by_o and_o by_o reason_v against_o the_o admonition_n for_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v senior_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o 14_o act_n all_o see_v that_o i_o have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n to_o prove_v further_o that_o both_o pastor_n and_o elder_n which_o 630._o only_o govern_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n he_o assign_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v use_v equivocation_n or_o speak_v dowtful_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unsavoury_a for_o it_o be_v
decree_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v covert_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o break_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o elder_a to_o preach_v nether_a arrius_n nor_o ten_o thousand_o more_o such_o heretic_n elder_n ought_v to_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o any_o abuse_n of_o man_n jerome_n i_o grant_v somewhere_o do_v reprehend_v nepotian_n this_o and_o some_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n after_o he_o have_v esteem_v the_o decree_n of_o alexandria_n fauty_n herein_o but_o that_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v that_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o alexandria_n and_o what_o if_o jerome_n himself_o although_o a_o elder_a of_o rome_n give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n let_v his_o word_n be_v weigh_v whereby_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o nether_a elder_a nor_o deacon_n lucifer_n have_v right_a but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n so_o much_o as_o to_o baptize_v which_v notvuithstanding_n say_v he_o be_v licence_v even_o to_o layman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n vnhereunto_o also_o refer_v that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o baptize_v and_o that_o the_o elder_a baptis_n and_o deacon_n can_v not_o baptize_v but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n licence_n now_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v etc_n etc_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o as_o incident_a into_o it_o if_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v right_a and_o the_o other_o but_o by_o indulgence_n or_o commandment_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v both_o tertul._n and_o jerome_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o institution_n the_o elder_a have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o autor_n we_o have_v also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o d._n which_o hold_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n although_o not_o in_o government_n yet_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o this_o difference_n only_o remain_v between_o jerome_n and_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n that_o a_o elder_a may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v licence_n thereof_o which_o boldness_n of_o remove_v and_o change_v the_o bound_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tarrier_n of_o his_o word_n have_v limit_v both_o be_v before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o god_n willing_a be_v further_o handle_v last_o of_o all_o for_o proof_n of_o these_o church_n elder_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o government_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n allege_v in_o my_o former_a book_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o open_a that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v as_o a_o bat_n or_o a_o owl_n or_o some_o other_o night_n bird_n to_o delight_v in_o darkness_n his_o say_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n fall_v avuay_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o doctor_n 5._o where_o by_o oppose_v the_o elder_n to_o doctor_n which_o teach_v he_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n certain_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v a_o eldership_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o which_o want_v it_o partly_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n partly_o decline_v from_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n correct_v their_o error_n at_o the_o least_o they_o keep_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o office_n the_o elder_a do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n incident_a to_o his_o office_n but_o only_o upon_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n another_o point_n wherein_o the_o d._n turn_v his_o tongue_n be_v that_o where_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n senior_n now_o he_o say_v in_o some_o only_o and_o to_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n with_o himself_o he_o say_v by_o every_o church_n he_o mean_v every_o chief_n city_n thus_o you_o speak_v but_o by_o what_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o who_o language_n when_o you_o expound_v every_o church_n every_o chief_n city_n as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o chief_n city_n but_o thus_o must_v all_o their_o tongue_n be_v divide_v which_o put_v they_o forth_o against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o come_v to_o that_o point_n by_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o several_a ministry_n for_o chief_n city_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o uplandish_a town_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o inequality_n amongst_o the_o church_n which_o yourself_o otherwhere_o confess_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v it_o be_v i_o grant_v meet_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o chief_a city_n when_o all_o can_v not_o be_v serve_v shall_v have_v the_o first_o the_o sufficient_a and_o according_a to_o their_o need_n the_o great_a number_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o several_a ministry_n ordain_v for_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o the_o small_a church_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v be_v without_o reason_n second_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la into_o the_o chief_n city_n only_a but_o into_o all_o the_o world_n three_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o church_n in_o great_a city_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o church_n wherosoever_o further_o see_v the_o elder_n be_v continual_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v 514._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n ordain_v for_o every_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v for_o every_o congregation_n elder_n final_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n one_o with_o another_o to_o a_o uniformity_n even_o in_o the_o small_a ceremony_n how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v so_o uneven_a work_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o let_v pas_fw-fr here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n before_o handle_v where_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elder_n vuere_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o aswell_o in_o other_o church_n as_o in_o church_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v handle_v only_o i_o will_v note_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v this_o order_n that_o ignatius_n which_o the_o an._n tralli_n will_v have_v s._n john_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 〈◊〉_d which_v can_v stand_v vuithovut_o her_o eldership_n or_o counsel_n this_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o of_o those_o only_a in_o city_n and_o show_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o order_n observe_v in_o they_o make_v precise_a mention_n of_o this_o senate_n of_o elder_n as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o m._n bucer_n be_v also_o manifest_a in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o i_o â—56_n before_o likewise_o of_o m._n chap._n martyr_n who_o affirm_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n vuere_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o himself_o thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o eldership_n be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o pastor_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v where_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o there_o he_o have_v assistance_n of_o a_o eldership_n but_o because_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o etc_n etc_n the_o only_a reason_n which_o the_o an._n have_v against_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eldership_n amongst_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o of_o their_o synaguoge_n but_o as_o
will_v give_v it_o some_o honest_a name_n than_o my_o fancy_n to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o vuould_v folovu_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v les_fw-fr care_n of_o his_o church_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o eldership_n but_o nether_a add_v reason_n himself_o nor_o once_o touch_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v namely_o that_o it_o vuas_fw-la never_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n in_o persecution_n to_o appoint_v any_o that_o shall_v enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n office_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n health_n that_o for_o a_o eldership_n in_o every_o church_n they_o shall_v receive_v one_o prince_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n for_o one_o prince_n can_v not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n bring_v that_o to_o pas_fw-fr which_o the_o eldership_n in_o every_o church_n do_v before_o although_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o attend_v upon_o that_o so_o that_o to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therein_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n appoint_v unto_o the_o eldership_n in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a and_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o kill_v their_o conscience_n thus_o where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n you_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o breaker_n and_o changer_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o godly_a christian_a magistrate_n may_v understand_v that_o as_o nether_a our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o any_o wise_a and_o well_o instruct_v mynistery_n under_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o any_o order_n or_o form_n of_o common_a wealth_n lawful_o institute_v of_o they_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o people_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v whole_a and_o untouched_a that_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o the_o an._n say_v true_o otherwhere_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overthrow_v civil_a government_n even_o so_o it_o be_v 647._o as_o true_a that_o god_n send_v not_o king_n to_o overthrow_v church_n government_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o so_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v this_o late_a than_o the_o first_o by_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o firmity_n which_o be_v set_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o than_o which_o be_v by_o man_n for_o what_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v that_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n have_v set_v and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n precise_o speak_v of_o this_o office_n with_o other_o that_o 28._o god_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o set_v also_o prophet_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o no_o more_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o but_o why_o be_v they_o not_o be_v it_o because_o any_o man_n have_v remove_v they_o no_o very_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v withdraw_v they_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v even_o unto_o these_o day_n these_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o work_v of_o miracle_n etc_n etc_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o extreme_o impudent_a that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v abolish_v or_o put_v they_o down_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v 659._o otherwhere_o that_o this_o office_n be_v place_v amongst_o those_o which_o be_v temporal_a for_o even_o that_o next_o before_o it_o note_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v perpetual_a as_o for_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o so_o oft_o repeat_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o the_o turk_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o famine_v of_o reason_n to_o answer_v which_o drive_v he_o to_o this_o unrulynes_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o office_n shall_v spoil_v the_o 13._o prince_n of_o her_o authority_n s._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o vurote_v the_o same_o that_o man_n red_a that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_o not_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o but_o all_o this_o jealousy_n pretend_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o eldership_n be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o draw_v this_o cause_n into_o hatred_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o tyranny_n for_o as_o touch_a authority_n or_o pre-eminence_n there_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o eldership_n joint_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o only_a congregation_n all_o which_o and_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o alone_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o execute_v in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n therefore_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o eldership_n spoil_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o authority_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o robbery_n where_o he_o ask_v how_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o i_o have_v assign_v i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n appoint_v they_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o teach_n governor_n place_v the_o difference_n 17_o only_o in_o teach_v and_o consequent_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o or_o comprehend_v under_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o rest_n remain_v common_a between_o they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o they_o that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v 18._o only_o of_o private_a offence_n i_o have_v 66._o before_o declare_v your_o interpretation_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v public_o reprove_v those_o which_o admonish_v private_o repent_v not_o be_v evil_a nurture_v break_v in_o without_o leave_v where_o mark_n good_a reader_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o d._n to_o write_v answer_n which_o be_v press_v give_v himself_o this_o liberty_n that_o have_v no_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n break_v it_o open_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o interpret_v tell_v by_o reprove_v may_v have_v some_o colour_n by_o that_o the_o general_n be_v some_o time_n put_v for_o the_o special_a but_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reprove_v the_o offender_n have_v a_o disease_n that_o all_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n which_o i_o have_v red_a of_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o i_o think_v that_o you_o which_o accuse_v other_o for_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o you_o will_v not_o put_v of_o your_o shoe_n at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v wipe_v they_o a_o little_o clean_a when_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n better_o for_o after_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mean_v one_o only_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n unto_o council_n the_o pope_n whereof_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n which_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o place_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o where_o i_o require_v some_o example_n of_o this_o monstruous_a speech_n whereby_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o one_o member_n a_o body_n one_o alone_o a_o company_n the_o d._n be_v dumb_a where_o i_o show_v further_o that_o if_o one_o only_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n that_o then_o the_o go_v from_o three_o to_o one_o shall_v not_o rise_v but_o fall_v not_o go_v forvuard_n but_o bakvuard_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o tell_v one_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n be_v more_o than_o to_o tell_v twenty_o as_o though_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v for_o as_o for_o correction_n other_o then_o by_o word_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v award_v unless_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o still_o the_o process_n be_v from_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v by_o many_o to_o that_o
which_o be_v by_o one_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v he_o that_o do_v first_o private_o admonish_v he_o and_o afterward_o take_v two_o more_o by_o his_o answer_n the_o pastor_n must_v from_o his_o own_o admonition_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o more_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o himself_o and_o admonish_v himself_o alone_o he_o have_v thus_o dally_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v understand_v many_o but_o those_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n be_v say_v he_o prelate_n and_o president_n as_o though_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o also_o call_v these_o elder_n president_n which_o be_v all_o one_o 17_o with_o prelate_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o government_n under_o the_o law_n not_o of_o any_o rule_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o where_o our_o s._n christ_n bid_v to_o leave_v the_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n which_o overthrow_v his_o other_o interpretation_n and_o again_o out_o of_o musculus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o overthrow_v also_o this_o next_o before_o but_o if_o this_o be_v either_o the_o law_n government_n or_o the_o gospel_n government_n only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o admonish_v private_o he_o that_o offend_v to_o take_v one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o admonition_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n put_v they_o alike_o general_a alike_o necessary_a of_o like_a limitation_n of_o time_n for_o he_o chayn_v they_o one_o with_o another_o by_o the_o link_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o if_o this_o way_n profit_v not_o than_o the_o second_o must_v follow_v and_o the_o three_o after_o that_o then_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o unchristian_a magistrate_n for_o after_o that_o our_o sau._n christ_n have_v teach_v how_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o fynede_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n he_o propound_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v that_o bring_v to_o pas_fw-fr but_o let_v the_o d._n show_v any_o light_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o certain_a of_o these_o commandment_n be_v temporal_a and_o certain_a perpetual_a certain_a to_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n if_o not_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n remain_v whereof_o nether_a he_o nor_o none_o other_o can_v show_v any_o countermandement_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o declare_v what_o order_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o our_o sau._n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o â–ª_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o also_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o mathew_n be_v flat_a against_o he_o for_o although_o our_o sau._n christ_n use_v manner_n of_o speech_n draw_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o then_o in_o use_n be_v not_o so_o now_o yet_o the_o commandment_n he_o there_o give_v under_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v perpetual_a and_o as_o what_o soever_o be_v abrogate_a of_o that_o precept_n matthew_n 5_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o prescript_n word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o offer_v of_o calf_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v do_v away_o so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n abrogate_a he_o must_v show_v we_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o our_o sau._n christ_n repeal_v it_o what_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v appear_v afterward_o to_o the_o place_n of_o â—3_o timothe_n require_v a_o necessary_a observation_n 637_o of_o thing_n comprise_v in_o that_o epistle_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o there_o comprise_v nor_o their_o office_n i_o have_v show_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o office_n be_v there_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o only_o except_v which_o i_o have_v chapter_n before_o note_v further_o in_o the_o word_n 8_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v well_o england_n observe_v the_o apostle_n comprehend_v both_o the_o elder_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o alm_n to_o dispose_v which_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o deacon_n he_o note_v there_o no_o special_a quality_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treasure_n but_o those_o quality_n only_o which_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o elder_a as_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v the_o church_n money_n after_o he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o the_o precept_n first_o because_o the_o office_n of_o widow_n shall_v be_v then_o necessary_a but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v they_o not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o eldership_n with_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o office_n rather_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o small_a choice_n of_o those_o to_o this_o office_n as_o to_o that_o namely_o that_o none_o may_v be_v choose_v but_o poor_a none_o but_o destitute_a of_o all_o friend_n none_o under_o the_o age_n of_o lx_o year_n then_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o and_o even_o now_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o commandment_n touch_v widow_n remain_v in_o that_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v upon_o condition_n then_o he_o say_v that_o so_o minister_n which_o have_v such_o infirmity_n as_o timothe_n shall_v of_o necessity_n drink_n wine_n by_o wine_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o strong_a drink_n also_o and_o what_o soever_o may_v be_v apt_a against_o timothy_n infirmity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_n commandement_fw-fr not_o only_o to_o timothe_n but_o to_o all_o minister_n in_o his_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v such_o remedy_n against_o their_o disease_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v their_o ministry_n nether_a be_v it_o less_o a_o perpetual_a commandment_n to_o all_o minister_n because_o all_o country_n have_v not_o wine_n then_o the_o commandment_n of_o excommunication_n because_o all_o country_n have_v not_o such_o publican_n 18._o as_o be_v in_o jury_n to_o make_v their_o pattern_n of_o excommunication_n by_o last_o of_o all_o he_o bring_v chrysostom_n and_o caluin_n which_o refer_v those_o word_n unto_o timothe_n office_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o timothe_n for_o his_o part_n and_o in_o his_o place_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o those_o office_n as_o well_o to_o ordain_v as_o to_o reprehend_v and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o in_o command_v timothe_n to_o execute_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o do_v plain_o command_v the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o office_n whether_o the_o word_n vuithovut_o spot_n be_v refer_v unto_o timothe_n or_o unto_o the_o commandment_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n so_o i_o do_v the_o next_o division_n in_o the_o next_o also_o beside_o musculus_fw-la and_o gualters_n judgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o save_v a_o extreme_a either_o forgetfulness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_a in_o say_v that_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v any_o author_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o eldership_n for_o if_o he_o have_v never_o red_a the_o autor_n themselves_o yet_o he_o can_v hardly_o forget_v that_o out_o of_o they_o which_o book_n i_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n prove_v that_o a_o eldership_n be_v more_o 640._o needful_a novu_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o that_o the_o pastor_n novu_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sufficiency_n to_o govern_v all_o alone_a as_o they_o vuere_v then_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o also_o so_o sufficient_a man_n to_o make_v a_o eldership_n now_o as_o there_o be_v then_o which_o serve_v aswell_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o eldership_n to_o support_v the_o pastor_n but_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o that_o because_o they_o can_v not_o give_v so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a assistance_n now_o as_o the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a therefore_o they_o must_v give_v no_o assistance_n at_o al._n so_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o parish_n
can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pastor_n alone_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o that_o wchich_v may_v be_v ought_v to_o be_v for_o support_v of_o the_o pastor_n his_o other_o answer_n be_v 641._o before_o confute_v second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o s._n paul_n so_o lo_v to_o lay_v any_o unnecessary_a charge_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o enjoin_v this_o ministry_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o persecute_a church_n the_o strength_n of_o which_o reason_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o some_o contribution_n vuas_n necessary_a to_o their_o maintenance_n then_o where_o as_o novu_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n this_o ministry_n may_v be_v vuithovut_o all_o charge_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o this_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_n he_o frame_v other_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o wherewith_o he_o dally_v skower_v up_o his_o old_a stuf_z of_o widow_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n before_o answer_v allege_v the_o poverty_n of_o some_o parish_n the_o unwillingness_n of_o other_o some_o to_o contribute_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n for_o see_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o charge_n when_o they_o be_v much_o poor_a 5._o as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n see_v also_o it_o may_v be_v now_o without_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o govern_v in_o these_o day_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n allow_v to_o any_o elder_n either_o he_o ought_v to_o confute_v this_o or_o blush_v to_o set_v down_o that_o for_o answer_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a 657._o after_o to_o put_v it_o for_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o eldership_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o church_n in_o persecution_n nether_a those_o now_o nor_o other_o in_o time_n past_a can_v have_v such_o help_n of_o house_n or_o land_n appropriate_v to_o the_o finede_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o church_n with_o we_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o pay_v for_o all_o of_o their_o own_o purse_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o constrain_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n or_o other_o exaction_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a priesthood_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v which_o we_o be_v free_v 641._o from_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o decline_a of_o a_o popular_a rule_n or_o that_o of_o the_o best_a have_v not_o so_o easy_a redress_n under_o a_o tyrant_n as_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o say_v man_n in_o persecution_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o honour_n etc_n etc_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o man_n in_o persecution_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v untrue_a as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o 9_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o as_o i_o have_v 500_o show_v second_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o governor_n they_o be_v but_o during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o as_o ppoint_v they_o whereof_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o be_v likewise_o untrue_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o remain_v so_o long_o in_o their_o office_n as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o unblamable_o or_o at_o the_o least_o until_o a_o certain_a term_n before_o which_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o equity_n but_o upon_o their_o fault_n or_o their_o own_o desire_n be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o two_o case_n they_o be_v somewhere_o now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o and_o in_o the_o late_a they_o may_v if_o it_o seem_v expedient_a even_o now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o those_o and_o these_o time_n nether_a do_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o governor_n be_v corrupt_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_o lead_v away_o with_o they_o in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n be_v without_o remedy_n under_o persecution_n when_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v a_o easy_a remedy_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n three_o he_o say_v that_o this_o grant_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o reason_n he_o show_v none_o but_o open_a askinge_n of_o that_o in_o question_n and_o whether_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v les_fw-fr inconvenience_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eldership_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o under_o a_o tyrant_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v better_o under_o he_o then_o under_o a_o tyrant_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n his_o owtcourse_n as_o also_o his_o open_a untruth_n that_o i_o confess_v the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n i_o pass_v by_o i_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sau._n christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v it_o for_o in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o elder_n can_v not_o then_o meet_v vuithovut_v 642._o danger_n which_v they_o may_v do_v novu_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o government_n by_o one_o only_a as_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v if_o ever_o then_o most_o convenient_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n then_o he_o say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereby_o as_o appear_v both_o in_o this_o division_n and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o allow_v of_o that_o church_n government_n which_o the_o magistrate_n will_v appoint_v although_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o fat_a beg_n of_o that_o in_o question_n his_o first_o and_o three_o answer_v also_o towch_v not_o the_o cause_n at_o al._n where_o against_o his_o distinction_n that_o this_o government_n of_o elder_n 643._o may_v be_v in_o a_o city_n but_o not_o in_o a_o realm_n i_o allege_v that_o it_o have_v have_v place_n by_o his_o ovun_n confession_n in_o a_o whole_a realm_n he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v true_a where_o every_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v within_o it_o self_n a_o common_a wealth_n as_o in_o france_n and_o other_o persecute_v church_n wherein_o he_o do_v shameful_a injury_n to_o all_o those_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o use_v that_o order_n in_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o make_v new_a common_a wealth_n or_o live_v not_o under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o the_o same_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o the_o same_o magistrate_n which_o the_o idolater_n they_o self_n be_v what_o one_o either_o action_n or_o property_n can_v you_o assign_v in_o a_o eldership_n under_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v cause_v this_o rent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o common_a wealth_n and_o so_o many_o kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v eldership_n why_o also_o do_v this_o eldership_n make_v a_o great_a rent_n in_o a_o monarchy_n where_o one_o govern_v then_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o many_o govern_v if_o you_o think_v therefore_o because_o a_o monarchy_n be_v great_a than_o a_o common_a wealth_n whereby_o there_o must_v be_v more_o eldership_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v nawght_fw-mi that_o also_o whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v untrue_a for_o there_o be_v common_a wealth_n where_o many_o rule_n great_a than_o the_o monarchy_n where_o one_o only_o govern_v as_o rome_n in_o time_n past_a venys_n within_o our_o remembrance_n and_o such_o like_a where_o i_o allege_v also_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n a_o monarchy_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a in_o the_o common_a vuealth_n because_o the_o government_n of_o one_o be_v good_a in_o a_o hovushould_n etc_n etc_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o howshould_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o eldership_n do_v which_o be_v his_o accustom_a beggary_n where_o in_o deed_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o howshould_n approach_v near_a unto_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o that_o which_o have_v corporal_a punishment_n annex_v unto_o it_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o meddle_v not_o that_o way_n and_o because_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o that_o example_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o which_o will_v have_v other_o government_n fashion_v to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whether_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o many_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o magistrate_n may_v ordain_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o household_n shall_v not_o rule_v his_o own_o how_o be_v alone_a or_o be_v chief_n in_o it_o but_o shall_v have_v his_o wife_n of_o like_a authority_n or_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n quarter_v master_n if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o all_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o
this_o order_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o prince_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n etc_n etc_n thus_o be_v both_o christ_n rob_v of_o his_o honour_n which_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o order_n as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o base_a for_o prince_n to_o go_v under_o be_v himself_o contemn_v and_o prince_n defraud_v of_o a_o singular_a 11._o aid_n of_o salvation_n and_o way_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n when_o they_o through_o the_o common_a corruption_n fall_v into_o such_o disease_n against_o which_o this_o medicine_n be_v prepare_v hither_o belong_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o gelasius_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o censure_n towards_o the_o emperor_n philip_n theodosius_n and_o anastasius_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n submission_n thereunto_o on_o the_o other_o which_o if_o he_o upon_o confidence_n of_o m._n gualters_n authority_n dare_v condemn_v of_o pride_n in_o they_o which_o exercise_v those_o censure_n or_o of_o folly_n in_o the_o emperor_n that_o submit_v themselves_o not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o master_n nowel_n authority_n which_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n ovught_v patient_o to_o abide_v excommunication_n at_o 21._o the_o bishop_n hand_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o mary_n moses_n sister_n and_o king_n vzzias_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o uncleamne_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o leprosy_n aswell_o as_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o the_o separation_n command_v in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o sick_a but_o that_o there_o be_v therein_o use_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o receive_v they_o in_o and_o for_o that_o azarias_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o other_o his_o assistant_n remove_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o civil_a separation_n yet_o when_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o corporal_a infect_v of_o their_o subject_n how_o much_o les_fw-fr ought_v they_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v 6._o institute_v against_o the_o spiritual_a contagion_n that_o which_o he_o object_v of_o the_o draw_v this_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o every_o light_n or_o no_o occasion_n at_o all_o thereby_o to_o deliver_v the_o prince_n from_o subjection_n thereto_o be_v vain_a for_o if_o they_o abuse_v this_o power_n the_o price_n need_v not_o only_o to_o contenn_n it_o but_o also_o may_v punish_v the_o abuser_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v les_fw-fr cause_n why_o the_o prince_n shall_v shake_v of_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n then_o other_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v better_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o than_o other_o that_o contract_v of_o mariadg_n appertain_v not_o unto_o the_o judgement_n 680._o of_o church_n officer_n it_o be_v manifest_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o oeconomical_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o 38._o parent_n partly_o civil_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o conclude_v before_o the_o 2._o magistrate_n for_o as_o for_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o contract_n but_o a_o thing_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o bare_a contract_n before_o the_o blessing_n the_o party_n although_o not_o to_o have_v company_n one_o with_o another_o be_v 20._o man_n and_o wife_n and_o for_o that_o the_o breaker_n of_o that_o contract_n be_v take_v for_o a_o 24._o adulterer_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o divors_a be_v mere_o public_a must_v be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n alone_o for_o matter_n of_o will_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o towch_v the_o distribution_n of_o good_n or_o land_n as_o for_o the_o an._n reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v best_a knowledge_n in_o those_o thing_n may_v best_a judge_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o hook_n to_o get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o i_o deny_v first_o that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v by_o their_o call_n have_v best_a knowledge_n in_o such_o thing_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o require_v other_o knowledge_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o case_n be_v rare_a when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o legacy_n a_o contract_n or_o a_o divors_a be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o at_o lest_o which_o require_v any_o deep_a knowledge_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o if_o all_o that_o which_o may_v fall_v into_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o they_o require_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o also_o a_o calling_n which_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v for_o the_o cause_n above_o allege_a therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o herein_o the_o bishop_n be_v usurper_n whereof_o also_o the_o d._n may_v read_v m._n nowel_n judgement_n that_o whoredom_n 25._o adultery_n slander_n subtraction_n of_o tithe_n case_n testamentary_a etc_n etc_n which_v bishop_n sometime_o meddle_v with_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a then_o be_v murder_n theft_n oppression_n and_o other_o injury_n nether_a will_v it_o help_v he_o that_o they_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o prince_n right_a for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v no_o civil_a jurisdiction_n although_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o right_a of_o their_o bishopric_n without_o further_a commission_n from_o the_o prince_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o these_o judgment_n of_o whoredom_n divorce_v etc_o etc_o even_o as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o magistrate_n right_a it_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o magistrate_n may_v much_o more_o exercise_v they_o himself_o and_o appoint_v other_o than_o minister_v to_o do_v they_o both_o which_o as_o they_o be_v absurd_a so_o be_v they_o overthrow_v by_o the_o d._n himself_o which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o chauncelor_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o next_o where_o the_o chauncelor_n be_v charge_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v for_o money_n also_o one_o man_n for_o another_o etc_n etc_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o argue_v the_o bishop_n unsufferable_a carelessness_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o institution_n be_v thus_o shameful_o profane_v and_o neglect_v of_o duty_n towards_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_n be_v thus_o peel_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o reform_a church_n be_v exercise_v without_o a_o penny_n charge_v unto_o any_o person_n our_o church_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o archbis_fw-la and_o bishop_n and_o partly_o the_o archdeacon_n officer_n and_o their_o hangon_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n live_v in_o all_o bravery_n and_o jollity_n of_o life_n be_v sore_o wring_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o much_o less_o able_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessary_a charge_n either_o of_o relieve_v their_o poor_a minister_n or_o sustain_v the_o subsidy_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n and_o archdeacon_n will_n needs_o take_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o beweld_v at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o pay_v their_o servant_n wage_n and_o not_o thus_o burden_v the_o church_n but_o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o unworthe_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n deal_n with_o the_o church_n which_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o use_v tyranny_n over_o it_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o other_o with_o they_o have_v also_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n under_o their_o servant_n and_o servant_n servant_n i_o mean_v chauncelor_n comissary_n etc_n etc_n the_o next_o i_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o next_o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o chorepiscopus_n 682._o allege_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o chauncelers_n office_n vuas_n far_o another_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o only_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o deputy_n â–ª_o which_o how_o
yet_o it_o be_v singular_o profitable_a for_o instruction_n of_o our_o behaviour_n in_o like_a case_n the_o least_o part_n also_o of_o s._n peter_n oration_n act._n 2_o be_v spend_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o nether_a compel_v nor_o judicial_a as_o be_v s._n steven_n i_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v defend_v himself_o against_o false_a accusation_n in_o a_o sermon_n but_o that_o be_v not_o when_o he_o stand_v judicial_o accuse_v like_o a_o malefactor_n as_o s._n steven_n do_v who_o whole_a oration_n how_o apt_a a_o purgation_n it_o be_v which_o he_o deny_v the_o reader_n may_v fetch_v from_o m._n caluin_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o i_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o lenghthen_v my_o book_n by_o so_o long_a translation_n against_o m._n beza_n in_o quote_v of_o who_o i_o fail_v be_v oppose_v gualther_n and_o the_o century_n of_o who_o sentence_n which_o be_v true_a let_v it_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o in_o the_o two_o next_o division_n the_o ans_fw-fr shift_v his_o gros_fw-fr oversight_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n especial_o when_o as_o his_o pretence_n that_o the_o adm._n assign_v the_o deaconship_n to_o be_v only_o in_o handle_v the_o church_n treasure_n be_v untrue_a for_o nether_a have_v they_o the_o word_n only_o nor_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o value_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o drift_n be_v only_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o take_v his_o word_n in_o that_o since_o which_o he_o now_o will_v have_v they_o in_o effect_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o trifle_v with_o the_o admonition_n change_v the_o prick_v which_o they_o have_v set_v he_o to_o shoot_v at_o and_o rove_a after_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o own_o finede_n in_o the_o next_o i_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o deaconship_n vuere_v grant_v a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n yet_o thereof_o folovu_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mynistery_n but_o contrarivuise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o ovught_v not_o to_o do_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v he_o conclude_v not_o so_o which_o i_o confess_v can_v not_o be_v forcible_o win_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o he_o say_v he_o may_v have_v so_o conclude_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o stayer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o top_n whether_o it_o in_o ascend_v lead_v and_o how_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o reason_v when_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o drw_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o how_o can_v he_o have_v hurt_v we_o with_o this_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v drive_v so_o flat_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o afterward_o to_o prove_v it_o no_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n i_o allege_v 587._o that_o the_o gift_n be_v diverse_a and_o that_o one_o may_v vuel_n dispense_v the_o church_n treasure_n which_v for_o vuant_n of_o utterance_n shall_v never_o be_v fit_a minister_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n gift_n require_v 1._o timot._fw-la 3_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v which_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o of_o long_a time_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n nether_a whereof_o be_v require_v of_o the_o deacon_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o first_o only_o of_o they_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v in_o question_n then_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o differ_v in_o a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v by_o the_o mynistery_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a mispend_v of_o the_o time_n for_o so_o may_v the_o clokkeper_n or_o the_o sexton_n again_o that_o ambrose_n with_o other_o expound_v it_o so_o which_o be_v likewise_o that_o be_v before_o confess_v by_o i_o especial_o when_o other_o learned_a man_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n leave_v their_o exposition_n take_v this_o which_o i_o propound_v further_o that_o utterance_n sufficient_a for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n money_n be_v sufficient_a also_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v his_o answer_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o absurd_a the_o confutation_n whereof_o if_o it_o deserve_v any_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o that_o 5._o before_o handle_v although_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o argument_n be_v not_o avoid_v unless_o he_o will_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a knowledge_n and_o as_o deep_a judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n require_v for_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n as_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o this_o that_o the_o deaconship_n shall_v be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n he_o answer_v nothing_o here_o he_o abuse_v the_o reader_n patience_n again_o for_o where_o â—88_n before_o not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o ancient_a writing_n that_o the_o deacon_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o frank_o that_o there_o be_v some_o he_o have_v here_o set_v they_o down_o whereunto_o beside_o the_o answer_n before_o make_v i_o add_v that_o those_o cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o jerom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v he_o that_o they_o make_v against_o he_o for_o in_o that_o the_o deacon_n can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n licence_n it_o argue_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o their_o office_n see_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n institution_n shall_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n likewise_o that_o out_o of_o m._n beza_n be_v against_o he_o for_o in_o say_v they_o supply_v the_o pastor_n office_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o unto_o pastor_n and_o be_v do_v by_o deacon_n but_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o 583._o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o read_v in_o any_o author_n to_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o deacon_n wherein_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o council_n of_o 15._o arles_n and_o other_o which_o licence_n this_o unto_o they_o in_o absence_n of_o other_o at_o the_o least_o do_v he_o not_o read_v m._n bezas_n sentence_n which_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o his_o own_o book_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptim_n although_o the_o place_n quote_v 1._o corin._n 1._o 14._o 15._o and_o john_n 4._o 2._o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o not_o in_o the_o ans_fw-fr own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v for_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o baptize_v be_v all_o deacon_n or_o that_o because_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o common_o baptize_v those_o who_o he_o convert_v that_o therefore_o deacon_n baptize_v they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nether_a evangelist_n nor_o pastor_n to_o do_v it_o nether_a be_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o trifle_n except_o he_o use_v most_o vile_a reproach_n against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o strive_v against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o that_o even_o by_o m._n bezas_n judgement_n the_o administer_a of_o baptim_fw-la do_v lawful_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o deacon_n the_o d._n may_v see_v 16._o otherwhere_o now_o unto_o the_o most_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o make_v the_o deacon_n minister_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o it_o call_v minister_n of_o table_n and_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n another_o council_n decree_v 4._o that_o in_o the_o minister_n sickness_n the_o deacon_n shall_v read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o appear_v that_o that_o council_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pastor_n sickness_n suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o to_o read_v homily_n thereby_o assign_v also_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o may_v read_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o homily_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o the_o deacon_n have_v need_v of_o great_a vuisdome_n althovugh_v the_o preach_n 6_o of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v both_o
the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v both_o thorovugh_o yea_o even_o immediate_o after_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n which_o the_o ans_fw-fr will_v needs_o father_n upon_o ambrose_n it_o be_v say_v ephes_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o deacon_n do_v not_o preach_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n we_o have_v m._n 3_n bullinger_n that_o give_v a_o plain_n testimony_n with_o we_o that_o althovugh_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n increase_a there_o vuere_a beside_o the_o deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o archdeacon_n yet_o that_o the_o deacon_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o charge_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o vuere_v not_o as_o yet_o mingle_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o with_o the_o order_n of_o those_o which_v tavught_v this_o be_v thus_o set_v that_o which_o for_o the_o strangeness_n i_o call_v a_o monster_n fall_v flat_o for_o when_o it_o have_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n that_o it_o be_v long_v not_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o ans_fw-fr 689._o say_v that_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o necessary_a under_o a_o christian_a prince_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n under_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v unnecessary_a which_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o himself_o i_o think_v will_v not_o affirm_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o have_v the_o same_o refutation_n which_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n have_v have_v before_o no_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o will_v have_v that_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o point_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a take_v away_o the_o deacon_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v consider_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o part_n of_o office_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v sever_v if_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n in_o that_o the_o one_o may_v minister_v the_o supper_n and_o the_o other_o not_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_a that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o so_o escape_v for_o still_o the_o gift_n be_v all_o one_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o have_v gift_n of_o god_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o baptin_n the_o same_o have_v also_o gift_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n whereas_o see_v s._n paul_n separate_v the_o office_n by_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o 8._o make_v they_o diverse_a office_n which_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n for_o their_o execution_n beside_o that_o in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v by_o god_n institution_n at_o the_o least_o a_o part_n of_o this_o office_n he_o be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o change_v and_o corrupt_v if_o not_o of_o utter_a overthrow_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n else_o let_v he_o show_v we_o what_o tittle_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n which_o he_o surmise_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a temporal_a 69â—_n so_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o contradiction_n be_v unanswered_a which_o be_v lay_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o in_o the_o lati_fw-la book_n say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o this_o part_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o thus_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a apost_n but_o another_o function_n forge_v by_o d._n whitgift_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v strange_a his_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v yet_o further_o out_o of_o fashion_n for_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v devise_v as_o good_a away_o for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o unless_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o set_v up_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n above_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o do_v he_o plain_o in_o effect_n affirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a may_v by_o other_o lawful_a and_o politic_a mean_n be_v better_o provide_v for_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apost_n where_o beside_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v a_o demand_n of_o that_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o untruth_n thereof_o have_v be_v etc_n before_o note_v i_o will_v answer_v further_o out_o of_o esra_n where_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a story_n towch_v a_o matter_n not_o much_o unlike_a for_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o king_n darius_n both_o precious_a vessel_n and_o other_o gift_n for_o god_n service_n be_v now_o in_o journey_n from_o babylon_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o understanding_n upon_o view_n of_o his_o company_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v this_o treasure_n stay_v there_o with_o 15._o his_o whole_a suit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v recover_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o church_n man_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n 25._o of_o their_o send_n for_o appear_v by_o the_o yssu_n of_o commit_v the_o treasure_n unto_o their_o custody_n and_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o use_n of_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o cariadg_n yet_o that_o their_o presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o because_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v after_o without_o stay_v so_o great_a a_o company_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o especial_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o esra_n which_o assign_v 28._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o election_n unto_o that_o charge_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o money_n and_o plate_n be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v likewise_o consecrate_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o ans_fw-fr shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o this_o act_n of_o esra_n and_o judge_n by_o his_o canon_n law_n which_o he_o have_v here_o set_v down_o this_o godly_a learned_a priest_n have_v already_o receive_v the_o black_a stone_n or_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o faithful_a and_o as_o wise_a for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o company_n as_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n be_v be_v there_o not_o of_o the_o prince_n which_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o fight_n and_o for_o the_o train_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o make_v head_n with_o the_o enemy_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o attempt_n to_o take_v they_o away_o then_o be_v either_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n final_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a superstition_n to_o stand_v thus_o upon_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o tribe_n or_o family_n with_o los_fw-es of_o time_n and_o expense_n of_o money_n in_o so_o great_a a_o company_n but_o the_o priest_n appeal_v to_o that_o court_n where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sit_v judg._n which_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o blessing_n be_v especial_o give_v where_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o same_o restore_v his_o righteousness_n again_o and_o give_v he_o the_o white_a stone_n of_o absolution_n for_o that_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o unlikely_a have_v the_o call_n of_o god_n thereunto_o be_v more_o apt_a than_o without_o that_o call_v the_o strong_a samson_n that_o can_v be_v get_v so_o that_o if_o in_o common_a reason_n the_o collector_n be_v fit_a than_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v untrue_a consider_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_o ordain_v deacon_n which_o be_v collector_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unrepeal_v and_o unrevoked_a order_n of_o god_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v do_v this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n how_o fair_a and_o colourable_a soever_o they_o appear_v but_o of_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o enough_o be_v say_v especial_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o learned_a both_o old_a and_o nue_fw-la m._n bucer_n have_v labour_v this_o point_n particular_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o church_n which_o show_v that_o this_o office_n ephes_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v act._n the_o vi_o if_o england_n vuil_n receive_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n hereupon_o also_o consider_v there_o be_v
may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o knot_n be_v not_o yet_o loose_v my_o answer_n whereunto_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o private_a sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v private_a teach_n i_o will_v accord_v unto_o he_o that_o woman_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v private_o may_v also_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n private_o but_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v public_a as_o be_v the_o preach_n his_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n for_o in_o what_o place_n will_v he_o lodge_v this_o argument_n a_o woman_n may_v do_v a_o private_a act_n therefore_o she_o may_v do_v a_o public_a the_o division_n follow_v be_v evil_a sever_v of_o he_o from_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v i_o leave_v until_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o matter_n now_o it_o may_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o 5_o chapter_n pag._n 516_o which_o be_v also_o of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o person_n by_o who_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v where_o first_o mark_n i_o pray_v you_o a_o wily_a distinction_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v that_o he_o defend_v not_o baptism_n by_o woman_n but_o improve_v the_o adm._n that_o disallow_v it_o as_o though_o one_o can_v improve_v the_o one_o and_o not_o defend_v the_o other_o and_o unless_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o sephora_n to_o maintain_v baptism_n by_o woman_n it_o have_v be_v fond_o allege_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o adm._n be_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o exception_n against_o which_o fetch_v from_o the_o time_n which_o be_v 1000_o year_n before_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v from_o he_o who_o wit_n be_v not_o at_o home_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o himself_o now_o pretend_v second_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o i_o in_o diverse_a thing_n in_o this_o division_n for_o that_o he_o mislike_v their_o error_n which_o condemn_v infant_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v as_o much_o as_o i_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lak_a of_o baptism_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o probable_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n 524._o which_o be_v both_o untrue_a and_o perilous_a consider_v that_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n can_v draw_v any_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n nether_a be_v that_o either_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o infant_n but_o to_o the_o parent_n only_o who_o fault_n that_o be_v which_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v none_o where_o they_o seek_v to_o their_o uttermost_a that_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_a and_o convenient_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a either_o to_o the_o child_n or_o parent_n under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o as_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o they_o so_o be_v a_o convenient_a and_o orderly_a time_n to_o us._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o shameful_a deal_n that_o he_o make_v we_o here_o to_o join_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v child_n from_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n whereas_o we_o confess_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o which_o accusation_n of_o anabaptism_n with_o we_o he_o wind_v up_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bottom_n the_o reform_a church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o infant_n in_o any_o case_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n withal_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o idle_a he_o be_v which_o translate_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o m._n caluin_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o none_o deny_v who_o also_o he_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o 179._o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o word_n he_o set_v down_o bend_v that_o way_n it_o may_v well_o stand_v that_o this_o profanation_n come_v from_o the_o gentile_n from_o victor_n and_o from_o the_o papist_n victor_n borrow_v it_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o papist_n of_o he_o for_o both_o popery_n be_v like_o a_o bundle_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o sundry_a time_n and_o place_n it_o have_v cock_v up_o together_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v like_o a_o hog_n which_o when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o garden_n leave_v the_o sweet_a flower_n take_v himself_o always_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o filthy_a in_o all_o the_o place_n otherwise_o the_o d._n may_v deny_v any_o corruption_n almost_o to_o be_v papistical_a see_v they_o have_v few_o whereof_o either_o paganism_n or_o decline_v from_o christianism_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n 517._o to_o that_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o circumcision_n by_o moses_n wife_n for_o that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o prophet_n which_o be_v m._n caluins_n reason_n he_o oppose_v 22._o the_o note_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o geneva_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o then_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v circumcision_n if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a minister_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o god_n that_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n so_o be_v it_o also_o his_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v by_o a_o minister_n now_o how_o can_v it_o be_v show_v by_o that_o the_o lord_n strike_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v this_o ordinance_n change_v when_o as_o the_o sickness_n send_v be_v a_o correction_n for_o the_o break_n of_o one_o of_o his_o order_n and_o not_o a_o trumpet_n blow_v to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o if_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v moses_n by_o sickness_n in_o the_o child_n or_o that_o the_o child_n be_v of_o discretion_n have_v himself_o willing_o want_v circumcision_n ought_v the_o child_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o with_o the_o present_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v circumcise_v no_o very_o but_o as_o this_o sickness_n shall_v have_v instruct_v both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o former_a negligence_n and_o to_o purpose_v the_o amendment_n of_o it_o when_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o wound_n so_o the_o sickness_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o that_o end_n send_v that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o former_a negligence_n and_o amend_v it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v to_o that_o allege_a that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o a_o koler_n he_o answerer_v not_o to_o that_o that_o moses_n recovery_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o lavufulnes_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o event_n the_o good_a be_v condemn_v and_o the_o vuicked_a justify_v oftentimes_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o event_n oft_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o to_o waste_v wind_n for_o if_o it_o do_v oft_o otherwise_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o no_o reason_n or_o allowance_n of_o that_o circumcision_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n by_o the_o event_n be_v to_o be_v take_v it_o be_v there_o where_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o here_o the_o cause_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o try_v the_o matter_n where_o also_o appear_v how_o affamished_a he_o be_v to_o find_v contrarietye_n in_o my_o book_n in_o that_o he_o suppose_v variance_n in_o this_o that_o here_o i_o call_v moses_n a_o prophet_n and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n vua_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o aharon_n which_o be_v to_o foul_a a_o oversight_n for_o both_o there_o be_v prophet_n which_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o race_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deliverance_n over_o of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o aharon_n be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o 518._o against_o that_o i_o affirm_v it_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o minister_n he_o make_v many_o owtcrye_n but_o they_o be_v not_o these_o loud_a clamour_n which_o can_v
holy_a communion_n beginning_n pag._n 526._o divis_fw-la seven_o of_o the_o d._n book_n amongst_o diverse_a reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v communicate_v â—n_z the_o holy_a supper_n together_o he_o cavil_v â—t_a that_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o 11._o he_o blame_v those_o which_o do_v contentious_o separate_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n under_o one_o kind_n note_v all_o needless_a sunder_v of_o the_o member_n one_o from_o another_o in_o that_o holy_a action_n that_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n 18_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v answer_v nether_a be_v it_o deny_v but_o that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v communicate_v if_o the_o other_o will_v not_o at_o all_o only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o where_o the_o other_o will_n although_o not_o so_o often_o as_o be_v convenient_a yet_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o three_o shall_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o tarry_v for_o the_o rest_n 530_o his_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o 9_o division_n which_o he_o take_v up_o before_o by_o rend_v my_o book_n asunder_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o diu_fw-la answer_n of_o i_o upon_o how_o good_a ground_n it_o stand_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n his_o reply_n whereunto_o be_v senseless_a where_o also_o his_o mervail_a that_o i_o say_v the_o tuuelue_fw-la vuere_fw-la make_v apostle_n after_o their_o first_o calling_n argue_v his_o want_n consider_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v ambassador_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v not_o until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v for_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n to_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o not_o which_o they_o have_v when_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 25._o name_n of_o babel_n and_o peleg_n etc_n etc_n the_o next_o require_v no_o answer_n in_o the_o next_o he_o accord_v that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 531._o and_o civil_a punishment_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o three_o where_o he_o manifest_o forsake_v the_o book_n which_o leave_v it_o free_a three_o season_n of_o the_o year_n only_o except_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v often_o it_o be_v also_o meet_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o â—_o conveniency_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o excommunication_n for_o want_v of_o do_v this_o duty_n that_o to_o cut_v ovut_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o people_n signify_v to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v utter_v his_o want_n consider_v that_o the_o same_o commandment_n 14._o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o how_o be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o civil_a sword_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o be_v a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o dwell_v in_o he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v learn_v further_o england_n other_o where_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o adm._n and_o my_o allegation_n of_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v 532._o answer_v that_o the_o outward_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v than_o the_o inward_a which_o ought_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v so_o general_o speak_v be_v untrue_a and_o refute_v by_o i_o in_o the_o case_n of_o procure_v the_o funeral_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o nether_a can_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v private_a and_o not_o open_o know_v hinder_v any_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o man_n mean_v not_o to_o amend_v that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o the_o examination_n of_o himself_o be_v require_v not_o only_o in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o whether_o he_o come_v with_o mind_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o follow_v or_o whether_o he_o come_v of_o curiosity_n or_o of_o custom_n or_o to_o please_v man_n and_o such_o like_a as_o for_o corruption_n of_o judgement_n want_v of_o instruction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n open_a offence_n and_o all_o such_o disorder_n of_o life_n as_o require_v separation_n by_o the_o church_n censure_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o case_n where_o be_v dispute_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v by_o common_a and_o good_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v therefore_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o if_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n nether_a be_v they_o fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n whereby_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o unworthy_o he_o do_v now_o the_o second_o time_n object_n contraryety_n with_o myself_o so_o open_o refute_v by_o express_v word_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n with_o he_o once_o touch_v not_o whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o blush_v which_o not_o content_v to_o have_v reprehend_v it_o here_o set_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n as_o a_o dangerous_a point_n and_o palpable_a error_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o supper_n hovu_o tary_v thovu_v behind_o i_o be_o thovu_o say_v unvuorthy_a then_o art_n thovu_v also_o unvuorthy_a of_o the_o communication_n which_v be_v in_o the_o prayer_n the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o another_o of_o his_o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n 4._o ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receiu_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n daily_o be_v not_o fit_a once_o in_o a_o year_n januar._n august_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n show_v that_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o that_o then_o a_o man_n ovught_v not_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o daily_a medicine_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n whereunto_o add_v m._n bucer_n which_o disallow_v the_o communion_n which_o 3._o be_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o one_o other_o and_o withal_o show_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v drive_v unto_o it_o both_o allege_v and_o allow_v that_o sentence_n of_o chrysostom_n before_o rehearse_v in_o the_o next_o division_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o evil_a beginning_n of_o lenten_a fast_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o d._n to_o start_v away_o by_o move_v of_o other_o question_n to_o this_o chapter_n belong_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o 15_o tracta_fw-la where_o in_o the_o pag._n 590_o first_o division_n for_o his_o say_n we_o read_v not_o that_o woman_n receive_v the_o supper_n he_o pretend_v m._n caluin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o they_o excuse_v not_o his_o rashness_n for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o they_o match_v this_o cause_n with_o other_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o have_v certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n although_o not_o in_o express_v word_n whereas_o he_o match_v it_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a ground_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o triumph_n which_o he_o givith_n here_o unto_o the_o catabaptiste_n and_o anabaptist_n he_o answer_v not_o the_o three_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v next_o unto_o this_o follow_v another_o unchangeable_a doctrine_n as_o it_o lie_v pa._n 603_o of_o the_o d._n book_n where_o although_o the_o answ_n dare_v not_o open_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o drive_v of_o know_a papist_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o partly_o in_o trifle_v with_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o
if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a shall_v have_v show_v that_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o cause_n with_o the_o papist_n namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o i_o show_v how_o far_o i_o stand_v from_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n howbeit_o have_v beside_o untrw_n surmise_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v himself_o with_o he_o have_v to_o strike_v a_o prejudice_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bias_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o draw_v it_o unto_o his_o side_n here_o in_o the_o forefront_n set_v up_o this_o untrue_a accusation_n whereunto_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o for_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o distinction_n betvuene_v the_o church_n and_o common_a vuealth_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n deny_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o nue_fw-la i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o i_o 755._o have_v write_v save_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n come_v after_o to_o be_v touch_v again_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o under_o godly_a prince_n the_o same_o difference_n have_v be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o common_a vuealth_n cap._n not_o only_o suffer_v but_o flourish_v together_o keep_v this_o distinction_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n be_v prosperity_n as_o in_o her_o adversity_n also_o constan_n that_o the_o hovuse_n of_o prayer_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n other_o place_n vuere_v adjudge_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a vueaelth_n likewise_o apung_n that_o there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o excommunication_n be_v sunder_v from_o the_o church_n which_o forthwith_o lose_v not_o of_o necessity_n his_o burgeship_n or_o freedom_n in_o the_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n likewise_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o banishment_n cut_v of_o a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n who_o the_o church_n can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n again_o when_o one_o be_v for_o his_o misbehavior_n deprive_v of_o his_o privilege_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n albeit_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o repentance_n bind_v to_o receiu_n he_o in_o again_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o yet_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v at_o her_o liberty_n whether_o she_o will_v restore_v he_o or_o no._n final_o infidel_n under_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o refuse_v instruction_n be_v member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o if_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v as_o he_o say_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n all_o one_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o part_n of_o one_o shall_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o contrawise_o whosoever_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o one_o must_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o other_o his_o authority_n pretend_v against_o this_o distinction_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la 695._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o profane_a be_v to_o no_o use_n for_o not_o only_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o base_a handicraft_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v to_o much_o unadvisedness_n for_o will_v he_o conclude_v that_o for_o because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o how_o be_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v both_o holy_a that_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o how_o be_v be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o will_v he_o say_v because_o the_o company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n be_v holy_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o church_n matter_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n under_o 697._o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v so_o apparent_a in_o certain_a case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v yet_o better_v appear_v in_o this_o discourse_n where_o come_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n where_o upon_o that_o certain_a priest_n and_o levite_n have_v 11._o the_o handle_n of_o matter_n pertain_a unto_o god_n and_o certeyn_fw-mi other_o the_o matter_n pertain_a unto_o the_o king_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n judgment_n ovught_v ordinary_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o church_n officer_n his_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n commit_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a cause_n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n himself_o of_o both_o whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o commit_v not_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o those_o which_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v with_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o discretion_n but_o use_v only_o his_o princely_a authority_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o jehosaphat_n do_v here_o be_v command_v etc_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n it_o prove_v also_o that_o both_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v unto_o he_o consider_v that_o this_o very_a king_n be_v 9_o say_v to_o have_v send_v forth_o preacher_n into_o all_o jury_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o he_o have_v here_o utter_o pass_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o partition_n that_o some_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o other_o to_o the_o king_n whereas_o if_o the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o king_n the_o partition_n shall_v be_v fauty_n nether_a by_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o family_n but_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o princely_a judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o 10._o especial_o if_o this_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o deuteronomy_n where_o this_o example_n be_v put_v particular_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o 8_o leprosy_n which_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 1._o hehrue_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v over_o thing_n which_v appertain_v unto_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o offer_v gift_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o the_o proposition_n be_v general_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n otherwise_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o preach_v because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o that_o place_n see_v then_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n see_v likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o matter_n in_o god_n behalf_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o principality_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n pertain_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_a unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o levite_n use_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o ministry_n consider_v that_o so_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v almost_o for_o every_o xijman_n a_o levite_n be_v bare_o deny_v and_o nether_a the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v confute_v nether_a any_o of_o his_o set_n down_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o levites_n
not_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n ministry_n be_v willing_o take_v for_o assistance_n in_o civil_a judgment_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o common_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v consequent_o better_a see_v in_o the_o judicial_n by_o which_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o ministry_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o banaias_n the_o high_a 4._o priest_n son_n high_a constable_n or_o general_n of_o the_o host_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o ans_fw-fr argument_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n 698._o to_o observe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n borrow_v certain_a place_n to_o just_a with_o those_o which_o i_o have_v take_v from_o thence_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o base_a and_o foundation_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o let_v we_o see_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v eusebius_n say_v he_o call_v constantine_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a bishop_n that_o make_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v unto_o he_o then_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o doctor_n constan_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o doctor_n because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n not_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v he_o self_n so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o general_a bishop_n for_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o council_n protect_v they_o when_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n maintain_v with_o his_o princely_a authority_n that_o which_o be_v godly_o decree_v not_o for_o that_o he_o determine_v the_o matter_n himself_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n where_o willing_a to_o draw_v credit_n unto_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v he_o but_o the_o bishop_n decree_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v more_o just_o constan_n be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o one_o place_n then_o by_o the_o other_o that_o he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n consider_v that_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o he_o be_v delay_v and_o lay_v in_o water_n by_o that_o he_o call_v he_o not_o a_o bishop_n simple_o but_o as_o it_o vuere_v a_o bishop_n where_o as_o the_o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v some_o time_n general_o for_o any_o overseer_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o which_o respect_n constantyne_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n but_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o bishoprik_n and_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o thing_n vuithin_v constan_n the_o church_n and_o he_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o those_o that_o vuere_v vuithovut_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o clear_o also_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n under_o a_o christian_a prince_n hither_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o of_o hillary_n which_o exhort_v constans_n that_o he_o will_v constan_n provide_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n under_o he_o shall_v not_o praesume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n where_o also_o the_o same_o author_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o common_a vuealth_n matter_n only_o belong_v unto_o they_o likewise_o that_o ambrose_n say_v that_o palace_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n 33._o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o common_a vualle_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o over_o holy_a thing_n that_o of_o constantyne_n and_o after_o of_o justinian_n make_v law_n touch_v godliness_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n etc_n etc_n be_v idle_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o thing_n which_o fall_n into_o the_o church_n be_v consultation_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o to_o be_v the_o unvariable_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o dout_v but_o that_o he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o ought_v also_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n save_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a doubt_n raise_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v better_a course_n and_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o there_o be_v herein_o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v for_o least_o that_o which_o be_v godly_a shall_v be_v do_v ungodly_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_o or_o doubtful_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o autor_n of_o error_n be_v convince_v may_v do_v les_fw-fr hurt_n and_o final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o obstinate_a may_v be_v both_o more_o just_a and_o less_o grudge_v at_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o call_v as_o do_v the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n a_o council_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o who_o as_o by_o god_n interpreter_n the_o people_n may_v receiu_n a_o resolution_n warrant_v by_o substantial_a ground_n out_o of_o his_o word_n yet_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o we_o suspend_v upon_o the_o counsel_n determination_n the_o put_n in_o execution_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o council_n yea_o and_o howsoever_o they_o determine_v we_o esteem_v that_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o procure_v by_o all_o godly_a and_o convenient_a mean_n that_o such_o law_n of_o god_n have_v place_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v one_o only_a hour_n that_o out_o of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o the_o order_n there_o make_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n because_o they_o cry_v long_a life_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o emperor_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o although_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o in_o such_o grave_a meeting_n there_o shall_v be_v use_v such_o shouting_n as_o then_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n when_o they_o like_v or_o mislike_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o stage_n play_v then_o for_o such_o a_o grave_a company_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o why_o thank_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o care_n his_o pain_n and_o his_o charge_n in_o calling_n and_o confirm_v it_o although_o nether_a the_o judgement_n be_v he_o nor_o appertain_v unto_o he_o now_o touch_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o gros_fw-fr oversight_n there_o be_v none_o see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o that_o place_n which_o enforce_v external_a building_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v turn_v building_n the_o greek_n have_v vuorke_n or_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o that_o of_o sell_v the_o building_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o 15_o the_o greek_n nether_a as_o i_o think_v ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o place_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a in_o eusebius_n may_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o report_v the_o same_o epistle_n howbeit_o whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a building_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v and_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o owâ—ward_n then_o otherwise_o consider_v that_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o simple_a to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o 17._o emperor_n confess_v the_o bishop_n matter_n not_o to_o pertain_v to_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o determination_n but_o what_o modesty_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a or_o what_o modesty_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o which_o be_v by_o you_o his_o office_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n especial_o unto_o his_o subject_n for_o it_o may_v have_v more_o colour_n if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v modesty_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o say_v that_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o prince_n beside_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v show_v forth_o modesty_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o vuas_fw-la not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o that_o the_o emperor_n vuould_v not_o determine_v of_o arius_n heresy_n but_o commit_v
of_o the_o people_n admit_v unto_o these_o consultation_n when_o further_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o consent_n there_o and_o sometime_o also_o their_o speech_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n may_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n both_o be_v assistant_n and_o have_v his_o voice_n in_o such_o assembly_n that_o then_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o church_n consultation_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o daily_a ministry_n as_o synod_n be_v be_v both_o a_o fore_n consultation_n as_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o 18_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v digest_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o prepare_v a_o forehand_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o handle_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n as_o also_o the_o direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o meeting_n where_o these_o matter_n be_v define_v and_o conclude_v of_o but_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n he_o be_v sure_a we_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n even_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n old_a and_o of_o our_o age_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o none_o otherwise_o whereof_o two_o the_o d._n be_v himself_o constrain_v to_o confess_v mean_v as_o i_o think_v m._n 7._o caluin_n and_o 8._o beza_n whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o so_o they_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v and_o how_o dare_v he_o say_v of_o those_o two_o upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o papist_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v so_o of_o we_o who_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v to_o have_v their_o assistance_n in_o this_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v alone_a but_o have_v diverse_a other_o bear_v they_o company_n amongst_o who_o m._n bucer_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o chief_n place_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ovught_v not_o to_o administer_v anim_fw-la the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o consent_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v it_o as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o we_o have_v with_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o best_a we_o hold_v with_o they_o thing_n in_o common_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o we_o consent_v in_o some_o point_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o rather_o with_o we_o but_o you_o be_v find_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o their_o private_a orcheyarde_n gather_v your_o fruit_n of_o tree_n which_o their_o hand_n do_v first_o plant_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o bring_v your_o stock_n which_o you_o will_v place_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o even_o in_o this_o question_n who_o have_v you_o oppose_v unto_o these_o two_o which_o you_o confess_v of_o our_o judgement_n you_o pretend_v in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n and_o winchester_n with_o m._n nowell_n but_o for_o two_o of_o they_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o be_v assure_v i_o be_o they_o be_v further_o from_o you_o then_o from_o we_o of_o the_o three_o also_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o i_o persuade_v myself_o likewise_o there_o remain_v only_o musculus_fw-la who_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v deny_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o but_o on_o the_o papist_n only_o see_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v altogether_o as_o they_o do_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v church_n law_n you_o see_v we_o have_v hold_v which_o you_o can_v not_o easy_o put_v we_o from_o but_o because_o when_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n i_o mean_v he_o at_o the_o least_o as_o one_o which_o if_o he_o think_v as_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v it_o let_v we_o grant_v you_o this_o reed_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o to_o bear_v yourself_o up_o in_o this_o great_a triumph_n and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v you_o to_o make_v your_o fault_n seem_v so_o much_o the_o less_o that_o you_o have_v one_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o the_o papist_n be_v untrue_a at_o least_o you_o show_v it_o not_o and_o i_o may_v holy_o profess_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o go_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o but_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o autor_n themselves_o observe_v they_o nether_a can_v the_o papist_n abuse_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o tyranny_n over_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n afray_v i_o to_o use_v they_o as_o i_o have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o affray_a m._n caluin_n and_o other_o which_o have_v use_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o all_o which_o matter_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v how_o unworthy_a owtcry_n they_o be_v which_o he_o so_o often_o raise_v against_o we_o that_o we_o give_v no_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o the_o turk_n or_o nero_n with_o such_o like_a for_o who_o will_v communicate_v the_o church_n matter_n with_o nero_n open_a to_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n order_n pray_v his_o aid_n in_o the_o maintain_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o aswell_o for_o make_v they_o where_o the_o lawful_a ministry_n fail_v as_o for_o redress_n of_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v true_a the_o turk_n and_o nero_n ought_v to_o do_v all_o these_o even_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o a_o godly_a christian_a prince_n for_o the_o leave_v of_o which_o undo_v much_o more_o for_o do_v the_o contrary_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o profess_v enmity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o must_v want_v both_o the_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o the_o church_n must_v patient_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o one_o which_o she_o enjoy_v under_o the_o other_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n see_v the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v distinguish_v aswell_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n as_o under_o a_o unchristian_a and_o that_o thereof_o follow_v the_o distinction_n one_o from_o another_o not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a but_o also_o of_o the_o high_a member_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o both_o the_o body_n see_v also_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v over_o the_o matter_n pertain_a to_o himself_o see_v further_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o call_v and_o gift_n incident_a thereunto_o the_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n last_o of_o all_o see_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v up_o her_o hand_n hereunto_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o variable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a authority_n belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o section_n in_o this_o tractate_n as_o those_o which_o require_v no_o reply_n i_o will_v not_o touch_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o thirtinth_n and_o last_o tractate_n and_o nine_o with_o the_o d._n beginning_n page_n 474_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o tuuo_fw-la part_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o general_a fault_n the_o other_o of_o the_o particular_a the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n synagoges_n as_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o common_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o honest_a matron_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o attire_n of_o their_o daughter_n that_o it_o be_v nether_a sluttish_a nor_o gawish_a nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o harlot_n much_o more_o ought_v that_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o by_o her_o comely_a and_o maidenlike_a apparel_n she_o may_v content_v even_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o which_o love_n her_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o although_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o strike_v not_o straight_o to_o the_o heart_n yet_o as_o gentle_a poison_n they_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o for_o that_o the_o harm_n they_o do_v be_v to_o the_o most_o part_n so_o insensible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o die_v hereon_o almost_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o sens_fw-fr of_o it_o or_o go_v away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sleap_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o this_o part_n have_v before_o
sermon_n the_o time_n will_v be_v long_o than_o the_o age_n of_o some_o and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o some_o can_v ordinary_o well_o bear_v whereunto_o also_o if_o another_o hour_n at_o the_o least_o be_v add_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o may_v see_v that_o either_o the_o preach_a must_v be_v abbridge_v or_o not_o so_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o man_n infirmity_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o common_a infirmity_n whereby_o through_o such_o continuance_n the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v so_o long_o bend_v be_v dull_v and_o often_o also_o a_o most_o dangerous_a loathsomeness_n occasion_v against_o which_o our_o church_n as_o other_o have_v do_v shall_v by_o a_o godly_a policy_n have_v provide_v where_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o whole_a leiturgy_n or_o service_n be_v not_o ordinary_o above_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a nether_a let_v any_o here_o object_n the_o papist_n long_a service_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o rage_n of_o idolater_n have_v always_o be_v more_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o fall_v worship_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o true_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v more_o a_o lip-labour_n than_o any_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o church_n rather_o stage_n to_o represent_v gay_a show_n unto_o the_o eye_n pleasant_a sound_n unto_o the_o ear_n and_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o the_o nose_n than_o any_o how_o be_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o about_o any_o earnest_a work_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v respite_n between_o their_o matin_n and_o mas._n in_o the_o second_o reason_n he_o ask_v whether_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n no_o for_o sooth_n but_o yet_o as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o can_v but_o bare_o read_v if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o call_n which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v with_o one_o word_n of_o reason_n after_o he_o suppose_v of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o book_n maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n because_o a_o child_n can_v read_v it_o add_v that_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o bible_n because_o a_o child_n can_v read_v it_o also_o which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o untruth_n for_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n can_v read_v it_o but_o because_o it_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o such_o a_o child_n can_v not_o do_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a bible_n which_o be_v far_o from_o it_o shall_v permit_v that_o one_o which_o can_v but_o read_v it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n or_o require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o then_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o bible_n maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o permit_v this_o then_o the_o charge_n lie_v upon_o the_o bishop_n neck_n which_o without_o any_o warrant_n have_v so_o bold_o enterprise_v such_o a_o shameful_a act_n part_n of_o the_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v in_o 1._o this_o part_n the_o residue_n with_o the_o two_o next_o after_o it_o in_o the_o etc_n former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o a_o three_o fault_n assign_v in_o that_o the_o fruit_n 485._o that_o may_v othervuise_v be_v take_v of_o the_o service_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o minister_n read_v some_o in_o the_o hither_o some_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o far_o from_o the_o people_n as_o the_o vual_a vuil_n let_v he_o go_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o impudence_n corruption_n and_o falsify_v for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n except_o it_o shall_v be_v othervuise_n determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n alas_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_a or_o what_o armour_n may_v be_v give_v i_o against_o these_o untrue_a accusation_n which_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o here_o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o division_n i_o express_o mention_v this_o exception_n which_o he_o have_v mangle_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o this_o division_n belike_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v place_n to_o this_o surmise_n but_o unto_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o renew_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_v vuithdrvu_o himself_o from_o the_o people_n to_o talk_v with_o god_n alone_o also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o edification_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o other_o some_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nether_a some_o in_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o other_o some_o in_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o same_o church_n again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o face_n tovuard_v the_o people_n in_o read_v of_o some_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o have_v his_o bakturned_n to_o they_o in_o other_o some_o last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o undecency_n in_o trudge_v from_o place_n to_o place_n i_o say_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o answer_v nothing_o worth_a the_o name_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o defence_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o order_v it_o to_o the_o most_o edification_n wherein_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v that_o he_o alone_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n hereof_o be_v 7._o before_o declare_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v let_v the_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n be_v judge_n for_o i_o be_o assure_o persuade_v that_o the_o ten_o church_n in_o england_n have_v not_o all_o the_o service_n say_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v best_o hear_v it_o and_o withal_o note_v as_o i_o say_v what_o a_o shameful_a disorder_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o easy_o remedy_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a rule_n to_o teach_v that_o â—5_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v where_o it_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o allege_v it_o he_o cavil_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o font_n say_v of_o i_o to_o be_v at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o steed_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v over_o against_o the_o church_n door_n be_v unworthy_a the_o answer_n especial_o consider_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o favourable_o for_o the_o book_n them_z he_o which_o by_o this_o answer_n send_v the_o minister_n for_o baptism_n beneath_o the_o church_n door_n and_o so_o also_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o pen_v the_o book_n in_o this_o behalf_n see_v he_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o place_n use_v customable_o in_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o apt_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o both_o separation_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o chancel_n as_o monckish_a as_o also_o the_o often_o shift_v of_o the_o minister_n place_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o absurd_a m._n 1._o bucer_n both_o general_o in_o all_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o church_n do_v condemn_v ambrose_n have_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o m._n caluin_n he_o show_v that_o although_o our_o slackness_n to_o believe_v be_v evil_a which_o be_v cause_n that_o one_o swear_v yet_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a consider_v that_o the_o use_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v pure_a which_v proceed_v of_o a_o evil_a beginning_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o shameful_o he_o will_v abuse_v he_o for_o the_o slackness_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o oath_n can_v never_o be_v pure_a and_o the_o lawful_a oath_n occasion_v hereon_o can_v never_o be_v but_o pure_a so_o that_o where_o m._n caluin_n refer_v the_o pure_a use_n unto_o a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o corrupt_a beginning_n and_o simple_o good_a the_o ans_fw-fr refer_v it_o to_o the_o corcorrupt_a beginning_n itself_o he_o cavil_v of_o my_o untrue_a deal_n for_o change_v his_o word_n good_a into_o not_o evil_a be_v unworthy_a any_o answer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v divide_v into_o tuuo_fw-la part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o easter_n nativity_n and_o whitsun_n holy_a day_n tte_fw-fr treatise_n of_o the_o general_a fault_n be_v â—â—8_n end_v i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a where_o i_o pass_v the_o eight_o first_o division_n as_o those_o which_o have_v no_o matter_n either_o worth_n or_o require_v answer_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v of_o the_o prayer_n i_o will_v dispatch_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o it_o lie_v page_n 538_o of_o
what_v force_v there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n to_o make_v 544._o man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o their_o honour_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o that_o which_o i_o 37._o have_v write_v how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o confirm_v this_o when_o both_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n in_o popery_n have_v forestall_v the_o people_n mind_n with_o that_o opinion_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n that_o i_o may_v much_o better_a reason_n against_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o moneday_n be_v untrue_a for_o first_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o free_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n second_o our_o people_n have_v not_o be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o that_o filth_n of_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o learned_a set_v apart_o there_o be_v few_o which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o nuzzle_v who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o that_o idolatry_n to_o have_v make_v a_o change_n of_o these_o name_n three_o it_o be_v know_v that_o good_a man_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 16._o which_o will_v not_o once_o defile_v his_o lip_n with_o name_v the_o idol_n or_o idolatrous_a thing_n except_o it_o be_v with_o detestation_n both_o abstain_v from_o such_o name_n as_o much_o as_o the_o common_a use_n will_v suffer_v and_o desire_v the_o abolishment_n of_o they_o to_o my_o reason_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n be_v take_v to_o be_v institute_v to_o his_o honour_n so_o the_o saint_n holy_a day_n may_v easy_o be_v thovught_v of_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o be_v institute_v to_o their_o honour_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n be_v so_o call_v especial_o because_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o be_v then_o red_a which_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o confess_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o part_n to_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o lord_n honour_n grant_v forthwith_o that_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n day_n be_v in_o part_n institute_v to_o their_o honour_n as_o for_o his_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustin_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o every_o thing_n institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o do_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o d._n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o net_n for_o he_o defend_v the_o keep_v holy_a of_o these_o saint_n day_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o elder_a church_n and_o as_o jerome_n and_o augustin_n mayntein_v they_o now_o himself_o have_v for_o his_o defence_n allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n 546._o that_o these_o day_n be_v observe_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustin_n that_o in_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n therefore_o his_o escape_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o these_o day_n we_o do_v any_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o open_a untruth_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o himself_o maintain_v what_o ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o land_n for_o want_v of_o teach_v i_o 5._o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o although_o there_o vuere_a teach_n yet_o it_o vuere_v good_a that_o these_o name_n shall_v not_o help_v to_o unteach_v he_o answer_v not_o howbeit_o he_o go_v further_a ask_v whether_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n ignorance_n or_o abuse_v of_o it_o the_o churchi_v order_n must_v be_v change_v he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o man_n which_o abuse_v it_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a yet_o see_v that_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o wreck_n himself_o at_o this_o rock_n ought_v not_o the_o church_n rather_o to_o change_v this_o name_n then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v consider_v that_o of_o name_v those_o holy_a day_n saint_n day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_v assign_v his_o exception_n against_o augustin_n complaint_n of_o the_o â—9_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o holy_a day_n be_v unworthy_a of_o answer_n consider_v that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n likewise_o that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n for_o he_o dispute_v simple_o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o unprofitable_a he_o will_v therefore_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v profitable_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o be_v a_o ask_n of_o that_o in_o question_n the_o other_o be_v a_o untruth_n as_o do_v after_o appear_v now_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o ceremony_n of_o holy_a day_n vue_fw-fr exceed_v even_o the_o jew_n he_o make_v his_o account_n so_o that_o they_o as_o he_o say_v have_v the_o great_a number_a but_o what_o auditor_n will_v allow_v these_o account_n of_o you_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o you_o must_v strike_v of_o the_o suppose_a holy_a day_n of_o judith_n for_o the_o reason_n show_v in_o 400._o another_o place_n likewise_o those_o of_o the_o makabite_n as_o those_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n and_o both_o judiths_n and_o the_o makabite_v together_o as_o those_o which_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v hold_v be_v hold_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o two_o day_n of_o hesther_n although_o they_o differ_v as_o far_o from_o the_o other_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o this_o account_n for_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o institute_v between_o we_o and_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o ordinary_a estate_n and_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n synay_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o be_v both_o s._n augustin_n meaning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fowl_n wart_n in_o the_o church_n face_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o ceremonious_a as_o the_o ordinary_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v only_o three_o feast_n of_o the_o pasover_n whitsontyde_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o every_o one_o whereof_o you_o ascribe_v seven_o raise_v the_o sum_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o holy_a day_n but_o here_o also_o you_o be_v foul_o over_o reckon_v for_o the_o first_o only_o and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o every_o of_o those_o three_o seven_n be_v etc_n holy_a in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v between_o they_o although_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a sacrifice_n yet_o man_n may_v after_o divine_a service_n follow_v their_o ordinary_a vocation_n unless_o therefore_o you_o make_v a_o far_a other_o roll_v of_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n than_o you_o have_v do_v hither_o towards_o you_o see_v that_o my_o say_n that_o vue_fw-fr have_v more_fw-mi they_o double_a as_o many_o holiday_n as_o they_o be_v mayntenable_a and_o deserve_v no_o such_o censure_n as_o you_o give_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v we_o be_v by_o the_o law_n as_o much_o bind_v from_o labour_n upon_o the_o saint_n day_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o i_o report_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v hereof_o the_o rest_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o division_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a pillar_n of_o popery_n with_o shameful_a outrage_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o certain_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o unlearned_a shift_n which_o be_v 549._o before_o touch_v in_o the_o next_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n be_v faithful_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d of_o i_o as_o for_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o every_o one_o he_o mean_v not_o every_o person_n but_o every_o country_n or_o people_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o say_v he_o be_v put_v every_o particular_a people_n he_o be_v abuse_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o people_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n then_o in_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v beside_o that_o in_o
pag._n 536_o against_o the_o particular_a thanks_n give_v at_o the_o church_v of_o woman_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o common_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o sickness_n which_o through_o disobedience_n befall_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o nor_o so_o dangerous_a as_o a_o number_n of_o disease_n out_o of_o which_o one_o do_v not_o so_o likely_a escape_n as_o woman_n out_o of_o their_o travail_n beside_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o some_o to_o health_n touch_v the_o church_n near_o oftentimes_o than_o this_o as_o for_o his_o ask_n after_o scripture_n not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o answer_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o massilian_n heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v he_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o time_n talk_v much_o but_o not_o touch_v the_o point_n wherefore_o i_o allege_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o return_v i_o allege_v that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o let_v any_o brovught_v in_o 496_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o general_a mortality_n likevuise_n of_o certain_a confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o sau._n christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n ovught_n tovuch_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cease_v when_o those_o evil_n vuere_v appease_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o these_o mischief_n so_o be_v the_o elder_a church_n before_o those_o evil_n come_v and_o all_o other_o church_n now_o as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o elder_a church_n then_o institute_v a_o extraordinary_a remedy_n before_o the_o mischief_n neither_o do_v other_o church_n now_o continue_v it_o after_o recovery_n and_o in_o deed_n herein_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o with_o man_n body_n whereunto_o no_o wise_a physician_n prescribe_v a_o extraordinary_a diet_n but_o upon_o some_o disease_n present_a or_o apparent_o approach_v other_o wise_a why_o be_v not_o there_o also_o extraordinary_a confession_n and_o litany_n against_o all_o other_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o heavy_a judgment_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o answer_v further_a that_o so_o the_o psalm_n make_v upon_o special_a occasion_n shall_v be_v now_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o they_o have_v always_o the_o same_o profit_n to_o be_v study_v in_o to_o be_v red_a and_o preach_v upon_o which_o other_o scripture_n have_v and_o this_o for_o advantage_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v as_o their_o name_n do_v declare_v but_o to_o make_v daily_a prayer_n of_o they_o hand_n over_o head_n or_o otherwise_o then_o the_o present_a estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o how_o inconvenient_a be_v it_o that_o our_o church_n live_v under_o a_o godly_a prince_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o self_n say_v a_o psalm_n which_o complain_v of_o oppression_n by_o a_o tyrant_n yea_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o psalm_n do_v express_v yet_o consider_v that_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o the_o psalm_n have_v manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o learned_a themselves_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apt_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a profession_n direct_v against_o no_o particular_a heresy_n but_o alike_o needful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc_o etc_o may_v be_v oft_o repeat_v at_o one_o meeting_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v to_o oft_o say_v which_o that_o i_o abide_v in_o the_o former_a similitude_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o take_v to_o many_o purgation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v why_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thank_n give_v than_o this_o his_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o enough_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v unless_o also_o it_o be_v so_o good_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n better_o hither_o belong_v that_o of_o 7._o vain_a repetition_n in_o the_o 804._o end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o first_o with_o what_o face_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o understand_v his_o word_n wicked_o wrest_v of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n cite_v by_o the_o admonition_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n he_o say_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o they_o translate_v they_o but_o etc_n etc_n then_o let_v he_o observe_v that_o of_o diverse_a reason_n use_v by_o i_o to_o establish_v that_o translation_n he_o answer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v which_o none_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o true_a translation_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o babble_n much_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o geneva_n he_o bring_v diverse_a autoritye_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o sau._n christ_n mean_v to_o condemn_v only_a repetition_n without_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o oft_o repeat_v in_o a_o small_a time_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n nether_a the_o 4_o first_o testimony_n nor_o the_o 2_o section_n have_v one_o word_n of_o as_o for_o that_o out_o of_o m._n martyr_n it_o prove_v that_o multiply_a of_o word_n without_o faith_n be_v babble_v but_o not_o that_o that_o only_o be_v babble_n which_o to_o put_v we_o from_o this_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v nether_a do_v the_o example_n of_o our_o sau._n christ_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n thrice_o help_v he_o for_o first_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o how_o short_a space_n this_o be_v doen._n then_o it_o be_v unmeet_a of_o every_o example_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o some_o especial_a estate_n either_o of_o exceed_a joy_n or_o of_o exceed_a affliction_n to_o make_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o this_o repetition_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o zeal_n which_o by_o this_o joy_n or_o affliction_n as_o by_o more_o wood_n put_v under_o the_o furnais_n be_v make_v whotter_z then_o common_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o where_o this_o strength_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o to_o send_v forth_o these_o repetition_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n to_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v this_o echo_n there_o as_o hypokritical_a they_o can_v not_o but_o displease_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o conceive_v as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o that_o measure_n of_o zeal_n which_o the_o lord_n common_o depart_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v with_o affection_n if_o some_o member_n can_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o particular_a school_n as_o be_v before_o speak_v overshoot_v this_o common_a mark_n he_o have_v his_o chamber_n at_o home_n alone_o as_o our_o sa._n christ_n have_v his_o garden_n here_o where_o he_o may_v have_v further_a scope_n but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v frame_v unto_o his_o estate_n be_v no_o more_o convenient_a then_o for_o that_o some_o one_o labour_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o gout_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o disease_n the_o same_o 497._o reason_n be_v of_o the_o thanks_n give_v by_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a particular_a benefit_n no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a prayer_n than_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o virgin_n only_o even_o so_o do_v certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o these_o psalm_n either_o agree_v to_o certain_a particular_a person_n only_o or_o else_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o we_o as_o to_o have_v see_v our_o sa._n christ_n with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o be_v call_v bless_v of_o all_o generation_n to_o have_v a_o son_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o vuay_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o answer_n these_o
apostle_n time_n christ_n and_o after_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o wherein_o first_o he_o cite_v musculus_fw-la which_o think_v it_o not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o disciple_n repeat_v the_o hymn_n after_o our_o sa._n christ_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o disciple_n repeat_v the_o whole_a song_n after_o he_o only_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o 11._o hymn_n do_v require_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o common_a foot_n of_o the_o song_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n answer_v unto_o our_o s._n christ_n sing_v first_o and_o this_o not_o doubt_n be_v musculus_fw-la meaning_n that_o out_o of_o pliny_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v sing_v psalm_n with_o the_o minister_n where_o also_o his_o objection_n of_o dissent_n with_o myself_o in_o this_o point_n be_v easy_o answer_v namely_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v cause_n enough_o why_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a in_o one_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o los_fw-la of_o time_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n consider_v that_o the_o people_n sing_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n then_o he_o allege_v act_n the_o 4_o that_o in_o pray_v all_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o greek_n be_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n lift_v up_o a_o voice_n to_o god_n not_o voice_n so_o that_o s._n luke_n note_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o voice_n amongst_o they_o all_o which_o because_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n he_o do_v apt_o call_v the_o voice_n lift_v up_o of_o they_o all_o and_o wherewith_o they_o all_o pray_v even_o as_o he_o 2._o after_o attribute_v the_o exhortation_n make_v by_o one_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n unto_o they_o al._n where_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o either_o one_o only_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o or_o which_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n either_o a_o chiledish_a folly_n while_o twelve_o one_o after_o another_o propound_v the_o same_o word_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o assembly_n or_o else_o a_o barbarous_a confusion_n while_o they_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o here_o also_o he_o great_o forget_v himself_o for_o set_v down_o that_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o consist_v in_o confession_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v repeat_v after_o the_o minister_n his_o pretend_a example_n be_v of_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o stand_v in_o ask_v and_o thanksgiving_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o proof_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v especial_o repeat_v at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o confession_n against_o that_o allege_a for_o we_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o justins_n time_n he_o answer_v that_o i_o leave_v out_o vue_fw-fr all_o rise_n and_o pray_v together_o which_o be_v to_o fond_a as_o though_o our_o church_n pray_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n when_o it_o only_o attend_v unto_o the_o prayer_n albeit_o it_o rehearse_v they_o not_o after_o he_o and_o this_o form_n of_o church_n prayer_n note_v of_o justin_n be_v note_v also_o of_o dionysius_n cap._n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o the_o people_n attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n sound_v amen_o together_o which_o may_v be_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o practice_n cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o show_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n conceive_v one_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o people_n conceive_v another_o diverse_a from_o it_o for_o the_o minister_n which_o how_o unmeet_a it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o public_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o i_o use_v that_o form_n in_o my_o sermon_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v i_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o book_n which_o use_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o year_n after_o while_o i_o yet_o preach_v i_o correct_v in_o myself_o it_o declare_v that_o i_o first_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v myself_o in_o that_o point_n or_o ever_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o book_n the_o next_o division_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n to_o this_o treatise_n belong_v that_o which_o come_v after_o 740._o of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n side_n by_o side_n where_o he_o require_v proof_n of_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enovugh_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v with_o the_o voice_n also_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o as_o many_o place_n as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v so_o that_o where_o nether_a inconvenience_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n nor_o want_v of_o health_n or_o such_o like_a hinder_v there_o the_o lord_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o heart_n oneâ—es_v the_o voice_n be_v give_v also_o and_o of_o this_o the_o example_n of_o anna_n which_o himself_o bring_v against_o i_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n which_o wag_v her_o lip_n when_o for_o grief_n she_o can_v not_o speak_v out_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o corinth_n as_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o this_o division_n of_o contrariety_n with_o myself_o be_v a_o mere_a mispend_v of_o the_o time_n consider_v that_o i_o both_o add_v express_o that_o vue_fw-fr ovught_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o voice_n where_o it_o may_v be_v and_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o do_v so_o in_o the_o other_o prayer_n where_o i_o show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v ovught_v so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v goen_n about_o to_o get_v it_o authority_n by_o derive_v it_o partly_o from_o ignatius_n partly_o from_o heaven_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o come_v from_o ignatius_n as_o socrates_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o be_v to_o induce_v cap._n the_o reader_n to_o believe_v this_o fable_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v so_o from_o heaven_n for_o socrates_n say_v that_o ignatius_n take_v it_o of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o fable_n he_o have_v rather_o believe_v socrates_n who_o 350._o before_o he_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n than_o 24._o theodoretus_n who_o he_o will_v not_o 415._o suffer_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o touch_v with_o heresy_n hither_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v page_n 606_o where_o under_o pretence_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n he_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o organ_n which_o beside_o the_o popish_a abuse_n renew_v judaism_n and_o have_v now_o no_o thing_n pertain_a to_o edification_n one_o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o indifferent_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v square_v his_o defence_n of_o his_o profane_a proverb_n match_v mad_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n together_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o man_n of_o crete_n liar_n be_v a_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o s._n paul_n set_v his_o mark_n of_o one_o only_o i_o will_v he_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o whole_a both_o sex_n of_o woman_n and_o age_n of_o child_n through_o the_o world_n and_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministry_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v it_o without_o last_o of_o all_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o true_o he_o do_v it_o untrue_o unto_o the_o undecency_n of_o the_o scrape_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 744._o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o hawk_v as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v like_a the_o natural_a necessity_n require_v the_o one_o and_o no_o necessity_n require_v the_o other_o nether_a be_v there_o any_o undecency_n in_o hawk_v if_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v every_o man_n do_v it_o several_o as_o his_o need_n move_v and_o not_o as_o somewhere_o it_o be_v do_v altogether_o that_o allege_v of_o engender_v a_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o his_o name_n be_v curtesy_v unto_o and_o not_o the_o other_o he_o deride_v but_o answer_v he_o can_v give_v none_o where_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a especial_o with_o the_o simple_a which_o esteem_v that_o better_a to_o which_o more_o honour_n be_v give_v so_o that_o where_o this_o be_v not_o beat_v down_o by_o continual_a teach_n it_o can_v bread_n no_o other_o opinion_n and_o although_o preach_v do_v abownd_v yet_o the_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n 278._o before_o note_v after_o he_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n so_o have_v popery_n and_o i_o believe_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o show_v the_o
antiquitity_n which_o he_o avouch_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o he_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o not_o other_o head_n then_o from_o popery_n for_o as_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o use_v it_o because_o the_o jew_n abide_v other_o name_n of_o god_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o name_n in_o great_a honour_n although_o they_o have_v not_o he_o so_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o because_o in_o sound_n it_o be_v further_a of_o from_o their_o word_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o especial_o this_o courtesy_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v red_a which_o contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n etc_n etc_n be_v a_o foul_a oversight_n the_o confutation_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o note_v which_o 23._o serve_v also_o against_o the_o stand_n rather_o at_o the_o gospel_n then_o at_o the_o epistle_n that_o also_o of_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o christ_n etc_o etc_o be_v frivolous_a see_v that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o work_n in_o our_o salvation_n although_o afrer_n a_o other_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sa._n christ_n how_o absurd_a he_o be_v aswell_o in_o affirm_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v better_o have_v two_o benefice_n to_o preach_v at_o than_o a_o curate_n two_o cure_n to_o read_v at_o as_o also_o in_o his_o reason_n thereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o iii_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o minister_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o private_a hovuse_n beginning_n pag._n 510_o of_o the_o d._n book_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o administration_n etc_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o even_o then_o when_o for_o the_o distress_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n be_v drive_v to_o hold_v her_o assembly_n in_o a_o private_a how_o be_v here_o it_o remain_v only_o in_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o in_o the_o churchis_fw-la peace_n the_o sacrament_n for_o sickness_n sake_n shall_v he_o minister_v in_o private_a house_n where_o to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o oppose_v the_o congregation_n 22_o wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v hold_v unto_o a_o private_a hovus_fw-la where_o man_n satisfy_v their_o hunger_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v that_o out_o of_o caluin_n which_o he_o idle_o allege_v before_o i_o be_o content_a that_o the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o both_o those_o 2._o absurdity_n which_o i_o lay_v upon_o he_o follow_v of_o his_o rash_a answer_n as_o for_o that_o he_o reply_v that_o our_o sau._n christ_n preach_v and_o s._n john_n baptise_v open_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v public_a because_o example_n prove_v not_o it_o be_v etc_n answer_v beside_o that_o i_o have_v 19_o show_v that_o it_o have_v commandment_n another_o reason_n of_o he_o be_v because_o our_o sau._n christ_n preach_v in_o private_a family's_n which_o be_v 11._o likewise_o answer_v that_o out_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v for_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o field_n but_o in_o a_o private_a how_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o sickness_n where_o there_o be_v set_v and_o ordinary_a meeting_n in_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v it_o convenient_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v baptism_n although_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v in_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n i_o grant_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o decency_n and_o good_a order_n his_o own_o word_n give_v i_o answer_v enough_o for_o as_o the_o time_n make_v convenience_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v be_v commodious_o or_o inconvenience_n when_o it_o be_v differ_v long_o so_o do_v the_o place_n albeit_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n yet_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v 513._o will_v have_v accord_v he_o what_o place_n he_o have_v judge_v meet_a for_o baptism_n therefore_o that_o example_n have_v be_v more_o apt_a they_o the_o other_o of_o peter_n although_o nether_a of_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o as_o for_o that_o out_o of_o matthew_n 18_o where_o two_o or_o three_o etc_o etc_o to_o prove_v that_o two_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n wherein_o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v first_o if_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o person_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n one_o to_o baptize_v the_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o stay_v the_o baptism_n until_o we_o see_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v further_a encrea_n but_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o in_o our_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o only_a be_v a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o as_o if_o the_o civil_a administration_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v handle_v so_o cornerlike_a it_o shall_v worthy_o be_v suspect_v but_o what_o shall_v then_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n even_o this_o that_o our_o sau._n christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o public_a administer_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o church_n discipline_n against_o offence_n and_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v do_v private_o for_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v how_o from_o the_o admonition_n by_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o to_o the_o churchis_n have_v before_o ratify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n he_o autorise_v also_o by_o this_o word_n the_o admonition_n which_o with_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v by_o those_o two_o or_o three_o â–ª_o promise_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o have_v effect_v that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o conversion_n of_o the_o party_n or_o to_o further_a make_v he_o inexcusable_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o first_o admonition_n by_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o late_a admonition_n not_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v he_o without_o fruit_n but_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o before_o that_o which_v be_v also_o therefore_o needful_a to_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o more_o they_o the_o first_o for_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o upon_o experience_n of_o the_o sinner_n hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o rejection_n of_o the_o first_o admonition_n he_o which_o give_v it_o with_o the_o other_o one_o or_o two_o appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n through_o despair_n of_o his_o amendment_n may_v be_v beat_v back_o from_o proceed_v any_o further_o with_o he_o to_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o private_a house_n as_o may_v also_o the_o public_a preach_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o necessity_n which_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o 6_o division_n where_o still_o he_o demand_v that_o in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o minister_a thereof_o the_o common_a decent_a order_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o very_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o plain_o condemn_v those_o church_n either_o of_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a congregation_n here_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n whether_o by_o this_o extraordinary_a administration_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o confirm_v this_o error_n that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n then_o the_o administer_a it_o only_a when_o the_o infant_n may_v be_v convenient_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o say_v that_o child_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o come_v to_o age_n see_v that_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v they_o there_o can_v not_o rise_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o this_o late_a error_n in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v nether_a scripture_n reason_n nor_o doctor_n he_o keep_v but_o his_o wont_a for_o scripture_n and_o reason_n
they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o quiet_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o assurance_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n that_o without_o they_o the_o lord_n nether_a will_v nor_o can_v comfort_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o as_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n 16._o unto_o they_o and_o supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o even_o so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v receive_v thereunto_o put_v they_o also_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o private_a mass_n which_o come_v first_o in_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o private_a communion_n as_o they_o be_v call_v here_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o error_n which_o the_o d._n have_v let_v fall_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o communication_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n whereas_o remission_n of_o sin_n receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o seal_v up_o in_o baptism_n must_v be_v have_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o council_n which_v forbid_v the_o communion_n 58._o in_o private_a hovuse_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o mean_v usual_o for_o that_o the_o use_n be_v such_o in_o some_o place_n which_o be_v say_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n whereby_o for_o a_o shift_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o slander_v whole_a ancient_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o pretend_v sometime_o such_o reverence_n to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o the_o reader_n before_o have_v see_v then_o he_o oppose_v the_o nicen_n council_n which_o be_v that_o i_o prevent_v in_o the_o 2_o division_n and_o in_o the_o five_o show_v to_o make_v against_o he_o after_o follow_v m._n bucer_n and_o martyr_n note_n which_o if_o they_o weâ—e_v 528._o they_o and_o have_v be_v for_o further_a assurance_n thereof_o teach_v by_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n how_o learned_a and_o godly_a soever_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o examination_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v of_o that_o judgement_n consider_v that_o i_o see_v m._n caluin_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o 43._o same_o which_o i_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v diligenter_fw-la in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o not_o to_o descend_v into_o our_o judgement_n unless_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o matter_n it_o self_n although_o it_o be_v not_o we_o alone_o but_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o yea_o of_o diverse_a reform_a church_n where_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n of_o both_o m._n caluin_n and_o martyr_n judgment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o private_a how_o be_v nor_o without_o a_o sermon_n desire_v he_o further_a to_o consider_v whether_o certain_a reason_n make_v against_o the_o one_o do_v not_o strike_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v be_v unmeet_a to_o administer_v either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o be_v yet_o less_o tolerable_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o representation_n of_o brotherly_a communion_n more_o than_o baptism_n here_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n political_a rather_o then_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n the_o scare_v that_o may_v come_v by_o these_o private_a communion_n when_o the_o sickness_n as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v contagious_a as_o for_o that_o of_o musculus_fw-la it_o be_v idle_a see_v his_o approbation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o appear_v and_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o that_o use_v it_o in_o time_n past_a do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o tractate_n tovuch_v the_o ceremony_n in_o baptim_n pag._n 607_o of_o the_o d._n book_n now_o follow_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o sacrament_n apart_o and_o first_o of_o those_o in_o baptim_n where_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o question_n minister_v to_o young_a infant_n which_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a writer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gouldsmithe_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o denis_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v good_a money_n or_o no_o whereas_o the_o contrariety_n in_o opinion_n be_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n his_o evidence_n to_o prove_v he_o legitimat_fw-la because_o these_o book_n be_v very_o ancient_a imply_v that_o a_o number_n of_o horrible_a abuse_n be_v as_o ancient_a and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v some_o falsehood_n may_v be_v thrust_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v some_o truth_n may_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n consider_v that_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o he_o write_v in_o be_v set_v apart_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n worthy_a either_o of_o s._n paul_n scholar_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n his_o defence_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v 2._o answer_v the_o not_o answer_v also_o of_o my_o reply_n against_o denis_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o flout_n be_v 609._o before_o note_v to_o the_o reason_n against_o augustine_n kind_n of_o speak_v he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o only_o he_o mispend_v the_o time_n in_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n which_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o word_n for_o that_o also_o that_o augustin_n make_v for_o the_o interrogatory_n minister_v to_o infant_n beside_o strong_a affirmation_n he_o can_v bring_v nothing_o as_o for_o that_o allege_a by_o i_o it_o be_v most_o 23._o manifest_a in_o another_o place_n where_o augustin_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o minister_v ask_v of_o the_o parent_n whether_o the_o child_n believe_v they_o ansvuer_v that_o it_o do_v so_o that_o although_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o more_o simple_a than_o it_o in_o the_o next_o division_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o to_o it_o save_v only_o a_o vain_a cavil_v for_o whereas_o i_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o fly_v to_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a in_o the_o next_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o all_o ovught_v to_o be_v do_v simple_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o church_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o only_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o colourable_a cavil_n that_o as_o the_o book_n will_v have_v the_o infant_n promise_n by_o the_o godfather_n so_o say_v he_o the_o adm._n will_v have_v infant_n desire_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o albeit_o the_o adm._n word_n may_v have_v be_v warely_o set_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hawk_v after_o syllable_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o common_a service_n i_o pass_v by_o baptim_fw-la musculus_fw-la authority_n flat_a far_o we_o but_o m._n 14._o bucers_n wherewith_o the_o d._n often_o press_v we_o so_o sore_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v which_o do_v precise_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o service_n book_n herein_o his_o second_o chapter_n require_v no_o answer_n for_o as_o for_o his_o exception_n that_o we_o allow_v of_o godfather_n devise_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v book_n answer_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o account_n devise_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v antichrist_n the_o contrariety_n with_o myself_o in_o that_o page_n 18_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v give_v it_o such_o authority_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a yet_o here_o allow_v of_o godfather_n as_o of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n have_v general_o receive_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o answer_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o allow_v the_o churchis_n authority_n absolute_o or_o without_o condition_n and_o in_o reverence_v her_o authority_n in_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n in_o it_o self_n and_o touch_v the_o use_n profitable_a when_o it_o be_v use_v according_o so_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v how_o i_o may_v just_o improve_v the_o first_o and_o approve_v the_o last_o in_o the_o there_o first_o division_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n pag._n 614_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n worthy_a the_o reply_n where_o he_o will_v prefer_v cross_v before_o milk_n in_o baptism_n he_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o tertullia_n authority_n
of_o who_o only_o his_o reason_n depend_v which_o will_v have_v they_o alike_o necessary_a his_o reason_n that_o the_o milk_n endure_v not_o long_o nor_o be_v general_a beside_o that_o they_o be_v popish_a reason_n be_v not_o prove_v and_o may_v be_v in_o part_n confute_v in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_a place_n in_o africa_n but_o in_o the_o lucifer_n west_n part_n not_o only_o in_o tertullia_n but_o also_o in_o jerome_n time_n at_o the_o least_o the_o anoint_v in_o baptism_n be_v as_o general_a and_o of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o cross_a for_o be_v in_o africa_n in_o tertullia_n time_n it_o spread_v it_o self_n into_o the_o 28_o east_n and_o conâ—â—â—rantur_fw-la west_n church_n with_o such_o continuance_n as_o from_o they_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o pâ—pish_a synagogue_n aswell_o as_o cross_v to_o this_o defence_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o he_o answer_v pag._n 275_o unto_o my_o objection_n that_o sensor_n taper_n holy_a bread_n etc_o etc_o be_v even_o of_o the_o same_o coat_n that_o the_o surplice_n be_v of_o and_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o the_o same_o pole_n for_o if_o his_o answer_n there_o which_o be_v that_o the_o surplice_n be_v indifferent_a but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v false_o account_v indifferent_a be_v good_a it_o will_v help_v to_o succour_v his_o weakness_n here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v show_v nawght_fw-mi here_o nether_a will_v it_o serve_v he_o there_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o why_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_a with_o their_o signification_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o oil_n and_o taper_n etc_o etc_o with_o their_o interpretation_n false_o count_v indifferent_a here_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o of_o his_o word_n for_o reason_n he_o have_v none_o howbeit_o page_n 291_o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o again_o he_o pretend_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o worship_n annex_v all_o which_o say_v he_o we_o remove_v from_o these_o order_n which_o save_v that_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o papist_n shameful_a abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o now_o unindifferent_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o their_o oil_n taper_n censor_n holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o our_o church_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o they_o remove_v who_o know_v not_o also_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o rather_o great_a in_o the_o cross_a especial_o by_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n and_o worship_n then_o ever_o be_v the_o taper_n or_o sensor_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o d._n herein_o can_v make_v no_o more_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o cross_a and_o the_o surplice_n with_o oil_n and_o taper_n etc_o etc_o then_o he_o which_o chaulk_v â–ª_o as_o they_o say_v a_o white_a line_n upon_o a_o white_a vual_a let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o return_v in_o the_o next_o division_n to_o diverse_a reason_n against_o this_o ceremony_n in_o baptim_n both_o simple_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a time_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n only_o he_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o show_v how_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n in_o the_o next_o to_o that_o allege_v of_o the_o signification_n make_v it_o more_o popish_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o signification_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o dumb_a with_o they_o as_o though_o their_o pulpit_n ring_v not_o oftentimes_o of_o such_o unsavoury_a voice_n or_o that_o a_o number_n of_o the_o simple_a papist_n knw_n not_o this_o popish_a devinity_n to_o that_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o nue_fw-la vuord_v into_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o although_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v be_v convenient_a yet_o to_o raise_v a_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v he_o show_v a_o word_n of_o god_n that_o two_o line_n lay_v croswise_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o passion_n or_o cross_a of_o christ_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 291_o touch_v the_o surplice_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o defence_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v spekle_v and_o of_o diverse_a colour_n for_o there_o in_o the_o first_o section_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v any_o such_o signification_n from_o the_o apparel_n as_o the_o admonition_n do_v from_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o the_o signification_n it_o bring_v of_o rest_n and_o of_o a_o full_a finish_n throvugh_a christ_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a lavu_o and_o of_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n vurovught_v that_o give_v rest_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o agreeable_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o apparel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o signification_n it_o self_n be_v raise_v and_o ground_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o apparel_n but_o also_o in_o this_o of_o the_o cross_a and_o that_o after_o of_o the_o ring_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o mislike_v all_o such_o signification_n in_o the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o mislike_v it_o in_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v the_o suppose_a reason_n of_o m._n martyr_n direct_o for_o â—eing_v it_o build_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o white_a surplice_n upon_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n clad_v in_o white_a must_v be_v the_o lesson_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v to_o learn_v of_o their_o white_a apparel_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v pureness_n or_o glory_n or_o both_o it_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n in_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o lie_a sign_n in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n herein_o also_o to_o that_o which_o i_o object_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o minister_n shall_v vuear_v vuinge_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o describe_v he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o whereunto_o add_v that_o hereof_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o cause_n for_o the_o white_a apparel_n which_o the_o angel_n wear_v be_v no_o signification_n of_o their_o office_n but_o of_o their_o pure_a and_o glorious_a nature_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o wherein_o they_o still_o remain_v whereas_o the_o wing_n shadow_n forth_o their_o office_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v swift_a messenger_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o see_v this_o reason_n will_v have_v the_o comformity_n between_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stand_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n their_o wing_n be_v a_o picture_n of_o their_o office_n and_o not_o the_o whiteness_n of_o apparel_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o conformity_n shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o wing_n then_o in_o the_o whiteness_n of_o apparel_n to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v against_o they_o which_o make_v it_o a_o civil_a matter_n that_o by_o this_o signification_n it_o be_v make_v ecclesiastical_a he_o oppose_v that_o a_o grave_a apparel_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o gravity_n yâ—_n do_v so_o and_o that_o be_v no_o civil_a nor_o yet_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o divine_a order_n that_o by_o how_o much_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o a_o estate_n or_o dignity_n as_o require_v such_o apparel_n by_o so_o much_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n by_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a whereof_o even_o his_o table_n better_o furnish_v then_o other_o man_n ought_v likewise_o to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o perpetual_a convenience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v change_v as_o for_o the_o several_a habit_n of_o degree_n
elder_a church_n be_v such_o 109_o 110._o whether_o refer_v that_o where_o they_o meddle_v with_o either_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o nw_n commission_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o deaconship_n 109._o also_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o age_n m._n bucer_n caluin_n martyr_n beza_n 99_o 109_o 113._o the_o deaconship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n 113_o 114._o likewise_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 100_o 111_o 112_o 113._o tractate_n the_o eleven_o page_n 116._o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o private_a person_n woman_n especial_o in_o administer_a baptism_n because_o it_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o which_o die_v without_o baptism_n 133._o when_o as_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o neglect_n or_o contemt_a be_v not_o only_o no_o probable_a sign_n of_o condemnation_n or_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o also_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n praeiudicial_a and_o where_o that_o neglect_n or_o contemt_a be_v which_o can_v be_v none_o when_o it_o be_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o return_v upon_o the_o parent_n only_o 124_o 125_o 134_o 135._o it_o be_v void_a which_o be_v so_o minister_v 134._o because_o the_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n come_v only_o from_o our_o sa._n christ_n to_o have_v confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o he_o who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n 138_o 139._o as_o the_o princis_fw-la seal_v steal_v and_o set_v to_o by_o one_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o bring_v no_o security_n etc_n etc_n 139._o whether_o refer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_o administer_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n then_o by_o a_o private_a person_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a 131._o also_o that_o not_o to_o have_v he_o rein_v choice_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n approach_v to_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o shepherd_n consecration_n 138._o hither_o refer_v that_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n 136_o 137_o 138._o as_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o word_n without_o vocation_n preach_v not_o 141_o 142._o as_o he_o that_o take_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n pass_v by_o another_o part_n propound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o devise_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n 141._o as_o the_o communication_n in_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n be_v no_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 140._o as_o a_o private_a man_n which_o kill_v a_o murderer_n execute_v no_o justice_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o murderer_n 139._o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o princis_fw-la without_o his_o authority_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 139._o god_n have_v institute_v that_o those_o only_a shall_v baptize_v which_o have_v that_o woman_n can_v not_o vocation_n to_o preach_v 116_o 117._o hither_o refer_v the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n 117_o 118._o also_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o have_v commission_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n annex_v to_o preach_v administer_v baptism_n 118_o 119._o further_a that_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o hinder_v that_o woman_n may_v not_o aswell_o be_v take_v to_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o man_n 118_o 119._o hither_o also_o refer_v that_o allege_v of_o the_o wemens_n preach_v 122_o 123._o of_o paul_n baptise_v and_o other_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n without_o a_o calling_n 119_o 120_o 121._o origin_n example_n 130_o 131._o none_o may_v take_v honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aron_n 128._o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o private_a house_n although_o they_o may_v teach_v private_o 124._o nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n 128_o 129_o 130_o 132._o hither_o refer_v that_o of_o sephora_n 126_o 127_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learn_v both_o ancient_a and_o of_o our_o time_n council_n of_o carthage_n 132_o cyprian_a chrysostom_n 130_o caluin_n 117_o bullinger_n 133_o beza_n 130._o infant_n of_o both_o parent_n papist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 142._o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n 144._o against_o the_o receive_n by_o two_o or_o three_o with_o we_o 144_o 145_o 146._o know_v papist_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v much_o less_o comppel_v to_o the_o supper_n 147_o 148._o examination_n of_o those_o who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 148_o 149_o 150._o the_o tuuelfth_a tractate_n page_n 151._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v ordinary_o and_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n officer_n because_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v to_o civil_a person_n 152_o 153_o 154._o nether_a make_v it_o against_o this_o that_o certain_a levite_n handle_v common_a wealth_n matter_n 154_o or_o that_o certain_a king_n determine_v of_o church_n matter_n 166_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v by_o call_v the_o fit_a to_o determinyn_v of_o they_o 158_o 159._o whether_o refer_v that_o the_o scripture_n require_v not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n the_o church_n law_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n decree_n 155_o 156._o although_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v law_n for_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n remain_v even_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n pa._n 151_o 152._o although_o in_o confuse_a time_n yet_o not_o in_o well_o order_v 165_o 166._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n &_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n already_o make_v whether_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o although_o the_o late_a belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o thereof_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o 153_o 156_o 161._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o minister_n err_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n let_v not_o this_o right_n of_o they_o 167._o nor_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v some_o point_n herein_o with_o we_o from_o who_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o differ_v manifold_o 164_o 165_o 166_o 167._o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a both_o old_a and_o nw_n confirm_v it_o constantine_n the_o great_a 157_o 163_o hillary_n 155_o 156_o ambrose_n 156_o 161_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n 162_o augustine_n 163_o bucer_n caluin_n beza_n 168_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 159_o 162_o nowell_n 159_o even_o the_o d._n himself_o 164_o the_o thirtinth_fw-mi tractate_n of_o the_o indifferent_a ceremony_n the_o fruit_n and_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v show_v 171._o the_o former_a part_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o general_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o which_o former_a part_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_a in_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o synagog_n of_o antichrist_n because_o the_o apostle_n conform_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o lwe_n not_o contrariwise_o 172_o the_o lord_n sever_v his_o people_n from_o profane_a nation_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a 172_o especial_o from_o those_o with_o who_o corruption_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v entangle_v and_o with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o have_v occasion_n of_o conversation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v less_o danger_n for_o we_o to_o be_v like_a in_o this_o point_n unto_o the_o turk_n they_o unto_o the_o papist_n 172_o 173_o 174._o the_o conformity_n offend_v the_o papist_n 177_o namely_o in_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 178_o 179._o also_o that_o thereby_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o bring_v in_o again_o their_o other_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o harden_v then selue_o in_o their_o error_n likewise_o that_o they_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o they_o 79_o 180._o whether_o refer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a exception_n that_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o abuse_n by_o preach_v 177_o 178._o it_o bring_v grief_n of_o mind_n to_o many_o that_o be_v godly_a mine_v and_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n occasion_n of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a fall_n 180._o it_o aedifi_v not_o 180_o 181._o the_o popish_a ceremony_n have_v pomp_n annex_v 180_o 181._o even_o as_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o antichristian_a must_v be_v remove_v so_o to_o remedy_v the_o infection_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o ceremony_n they_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v 174._o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a both_o old_a and_o of_o our_o time_n confirm_v it_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o braccara_n 176_o 177._o tertullian_n 175._o constantine_n the_o great_a 175_o 176._o the_o bishop_n of_o salesbury_n 177._o nether_a be_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o church_n of_o that_o authority_n as_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n her_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o one_o to_o another_o in_o ceremony_n pag._n 142._o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 142._o as_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o noble_a man_n go_v in_o one_o livery_n 142._o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v 142_o 143._o although_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o about_o it_o nor_o man_n make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n for_o want_v hereof_o yet_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v correct_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o her_o fault_n in_o this_o behalf_n p._n 143_o 144._o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o service_n book_n after_o a_o sort_n maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n 184._o partly_o through_o the_o length_n of_o prayer_n 184_o 185._o but_o especial_o in_o content_v it_o self_n with_o a_o minister_n which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a 185._o or_o else_o the_o bishop_n be_v yet_o more_o guilty_a which_o make_v such_o minister_n without_o warrant_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n ib._n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o the_o fruit_n that_o may_v be_v be_v not_o receive_v p._n 186_o through_o the_o change_n of_o the_o place_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n renw_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v uncomely_a and_o according_a to_o m._n bucer_n both_o absurd_a and_o munkish_a page_n 186_o 187._o that_o the_o order_n hereof_o be_v dangerous_o leave_v in_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n 187._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n of_o the_o particular_a fault_n in_o our_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o be_v of_o abrogate_a the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n and_o whitsunday_n pa._n 188._o for_o the_o superstition_n creep_v into_o man_n mind_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a pa._n 185_o the_o superstition_n also_o be_v not_o so_o well_o remedy_v by_o preach_v only_o 189._o they_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o time_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o pa._n 190._o in_o appoint_v of_o holy_a day_n regard_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o rich_fw-fr which_o may_v without_o their_o hindrance_n abstain_v from_o labour_n but_o unto_o the_o poor_a 192_o 193._o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v stand_v time_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o extraordinary_a cause_n whole_a holy_a day_n yet_o not_o therefore_o ordinary_o command_v such_o feast_n 191_o 192._o as_o ordinary_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v work_v the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o rest_v in_o so_o ordinary_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o labour_v in_o those_o day_n which_o god_n have_v license_v to_o work_v in_o 193._o the_o elder_a church_n leave_v the_o feast_n free_a 189_o 198._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n against_o saint_n day_n pag._n 194._o
omit_v that_o you_o bring_v in_o s._n paul_n ro._n 3_o say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sentence_n be_v true_a but_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o he_o say_v and_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v of_o his_o say_n especial_o see_v you_o have_v although_o untrue_o twice_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o like_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n commend_v the_o gentile_n which_v idolatria_fw-la vuould_v not_o vuitting_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n discommend_v the_o christian_n that_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idol_n which_o be_v untrue_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n cite_v here_o by_o himself_o import_v so_o much_o for_o to_o cease_v from_o labour_n the_o same_o day_n they_o do_v be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a he_o charge_v they_o also_o with_o feast_v on_o the_o same_o day_n which_v they_o do_v also_o with_o send_v of_o nueyeares_n gift_n be_v these_o not_o thing_n in_o then selue_o indifferent_a and_o only_o condemn_v of_o tertullian_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o profane_a nation_n and_o do_v he_o not_o see_v how_o tertullian_n make_v with_o we_o in_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abrogate_a for_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o authorize_v of_o god_n to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o other_o profane_a nation_n have_v take_v up_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o see_v tert._n commend_v not_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o their_o own_o to_o make_v the_o opposition_n answerable_a we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o rebuke_v the_o christian_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o approve_v for_o further_a knowledge_n of_o tertullia_n judgement_n herein_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o 478_o before_o write_v to_o that_o of_o 9_o constantin_n disalovue_v for_o diverse_a cause_n that_o the_o christian_n â–ª_o hold_v hold_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o that_o time_n which_v the_o jew_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o east_n part_v keep_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o answer_n see_v he_o show_v not_o whether_o he_o allow_v of_o constantine_n judgement_n or_o no._n his_o second_o answer_n that_o he_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o they_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a liberty_n be_v untrue_a see_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o free_a then_o whether_o a_o feast_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o thursday_n or_o sunday_n his_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v general_o mislike_v their_o ceremony_n he_o will_v have_v abrogate_a they_o cleave_v not_o together_o in_o steed_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v utter_o mislike_v ceremony_n and_o not_o their_o ceremony_n for_o as_o for_o they_o he_o abrogate_a they_o not_o only_o in_o propound_v another_o end_n than_o they_o do_v but_o also_o in_o disannul_v a_o number_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o keep_v thereof_o at_o the_o least_o this_o example_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v holiday_n and_o fishday_n with_o the_o papist_n yet_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o superstition_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o change_v the_o day_n his_o last_o answer_n that_o as_o constantyn_n change_v the_o day_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n so_o we_o great_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o ceremony_n take_v from_o they_o be_v likewise_o insufficient_a for_o although_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o their_o keep_v of_o the_o easter_n shall_v have_v differ_v from_o the_o jew_n keep_v as_o much_o as_o we_o differ_v now_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o ceremony_n we_o have_v from_o they_o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o thing_n mere_o unlawful_a unless_o they_o be_v also_o sever_v from_o they_o by_o a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o indifferent_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n that_o they_o vuould_v 74._o not_o have_v the_o christian_n communicate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v nor_o dek_v their_o hovuse_n with_o green_a bovughe_n because_o the_o pagan_n do_v so_o he_o ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v allege_v you_o know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v in_o it_o self_n more_o indifferent_a than_o these_o two_o forbid_v the_o christian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v general_a of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o want_v much_o more_o of_o those_o in_o place_n whereof_o it_o may_v have_v as_o good_a or_o better_o as_o for_o your_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v godly_a comely_a &_o decent_a it_o be_v your_o ouldwont_a of_o denaund_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o your_o extreme_a poverty_n that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o braccaras_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o tome_n i_o allege_v can._n 74._o and_o the_o 73_o can_v which_o i_o cite_v be_v general_o against_o all_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o two_o next_o section_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o censure_n already_o answer_v and_o that_o this_o complaint_n of_o we_o be_v just_a in_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o their_o ceremony_n and_o that_o this_o cause_n only_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v to_o do_v they_o away_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v their_o ceremony_n the_o reader_n may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o 8._o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n which_o bring_v diverse_a proof_n thereof_o direct_o against_o the_o d._n and_o flat_o for_o us._n to_o this_o place_n belong_v as_o that_o which_o be_v general_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o offence_n c_o before_o handle_v whereunto_o page_v 288_o 403._o he_o add_v that_o those_o which_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o apparel_n take_v a_o offence_n where_o it_o be_v not_o give_v which_o be_v as_o he_o mean_v a_o offence_n take_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o demand_n of_o that_o in_o question_n and_o it_o deceive_v he_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o give_v when_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o when_o a_o thing_n in_o it_o self_n lawful_a be_v do_v unlawful_o that_o be_v out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n howbeit_o it_o be_v 6._o further_a say_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a that_o the_o minister_n have_v so_o many_o necessary_a point_n to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o spend_v it_o in_o give_v warning_n of_o not_o abuse_v they_o of_o which_o although_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o profit_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n and_o costly_a apparel_n for_o prince_n etc_n etc_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o use_n be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o manifest_a profit_n be_v partly_o chapter_n before_o and_o further_o come_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o diduction_n of_o the_o particular_n the_o untruth_n also_o of_o his_o surmise_n that_o i_o will_v hereby_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v manifest_a for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o ceremony_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v shameful_o abuse_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a profit_n nether_a do_v i_o disallow_v the_o doctrine_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o see_v i_o add_v that_o one_o sermon_n against_o their_o abuse_n join_v with_o their_o remove_v by_o they_o to_o whom_n that_o appertain_v vuould_v do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o thovusand_n vuithovut_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o sau._n christ_n which_o for_o 14._o the_o better_a root_n out_o of_o error_n refuse_v the_o hurtful_a ceremony_n and_o teach_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o together_o and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o by_o continuance_n of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o church_n shall_v receive_v a_o wound_n to_o
the_o end_n that_o afterward_o by_o continual_a warning_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o plaster_n so_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o assign_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o occupy_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o time_n and_o with_o les_fw-fr fruit_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o confute_v whereof_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o he_o rather_o confirm_v my_o say_n for_o if_o the_o take_v away_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o root_n out_o the_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o as_o doctrine_n be_v join_v withal_o as_o i_o set_v it_o down_o and_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v then_o how_o much_o less_o will_v the_o doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v always_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o use_n this_o i_o make_v plain_n by_o his_o example_n which_v shall_v set_v one_o to_o vuatch_v a_o child_n all_o day_n long_o lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himself_o with_o a_o knife_n whereas_fw-la by_o take_v avuay_v the_o knife_n quite_o from_o he_o the_o danger_n be_v avoid_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o man_n better_o employ_v his_o answer_n whereunto_o of_o a_o child_n which_o have_v discretion_n be_v no_o answer_n when_o i_o mean_v of_o a_o little_a child_n which_o by_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o guide_v a_o knife_n of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v less_o marvel_v if_o there_o be_v amongst_o we_o see_v there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o 5._o apostle_n time_n the_o rest_n in_o that_o division_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n hither_o appertain_v also_o that_o in_o page_n 259_o divis_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o surplice_n that_o by_o use_v of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v by_o it_o self_n unless_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n whereunto_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v before_o antichrist_n be_v 522._o before_o answer_v his_o second_o that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o they_o be_v very_o untrue_a even_o in_o the_o very_a surplice_n see_v they_o have_v so_o many_o mystery_n in_o it_o as_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationali_fw-la divinorum_fw-la reckon_v up_o which_o answer_n also_o of_o his_o be_v harding_n shift_v confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o 1._o show_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n what_o great_a holiness_n they_o put_v in_o these_o thing_n his_o three_o that_o they_o know_v we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o they_o be_v but_o a_o ask_n of_o that_o in_o controversy_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o themselves_o do_v speak_v also_o that_o we_o do_v not_o but_o for_o obedience_n sake_n much_o esteem_v they_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o when_o they_o may_v see_v great_a severity_n use_v for_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n own_o commandment_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o of_o the_o cap_n be_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o d._n will_v not_o willing_o altogether_o part_n with_o they_o although_o he_o will_v not_o so_o great_o esteem_v they_o the_o rest_n there_o often_o repeat_v have_v partly_o be_v and_o partly_o come_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o that_o that_o thus_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o popery_n in_o the_o end_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o freeze_a in_o their_o vuickednes_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o hope_v which_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o where_o it_o may_v be_v so_o cheap_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o remove_v any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o have_v either_o as_o good_a or_o better_a in_o place_n although_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o have_v cause_v give_v to_o hope_v that_o the_o tail_n of_o popery_n yet_o remain_v they_o shall_v the_o easy_o hale_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n after_o consider_v also_o that_o m._n bucer_n note_v that_o where_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v leave_v there_o mathevu_o popery_n have_v return_v but_o of_o the_o other_o part_n in_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cleanse_v of_o these_o dregs_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v that_o it_o have_v have_v any_o entrance_n the_o rest_n touch_v their_o hop_a without_o their_o hope_n etc_n etc_n nether_a let_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n through_o this_o hope_n to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v any_o gramercy_o unto_o this_o remnant_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o do_v their_o best_a to_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o egypt_n with_o us._n 259._o to_o prove_v the_o papist_n triumph_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o allege_v further_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_v make_v such_o clamour_n for_o these_o ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o which_v they_o suborn_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o just_o etc_n etc_n all_o which_o depend_v of_o the_o demand_n of_o that_o in_o question_n albeit_o what_o meat_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v which_o a_o popish_a stomach_n do_v so_o greedy_o embrace_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o we_o may_v speak_v for_o they_o through_o a_o good_a intention_n they_o have_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o lickerous_a of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o papist_n nor_o none_o cry_v so_o loud_o for_o they_o as_o they_o which_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v and_o utter_v the_o second_o section_n be_v a_o answer_v 260._o partly_o and_o partly_o come_v to_o be_v answer_v after_o it_o be_v there_o further_o allege_v against_o the_o incommodity_n of_o these_o ceremony_n that_o there_o be_v number_n which_v have_v antichristianity_n in_o that_o detestation_n that_o they_o can_v not_o vuithovut_o grief_n of_o mind_n behold_v they_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o so_o easy_a a_o open_n of_o the_o wicket_n unto_o this_o trus_fw-la of_o popish_a ceremony_n fear_v lest_o if_o the_o assault_n shall_v be_v hot_a they_o will_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o great_a pack_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n out_o of_o m._n caluin_n be_v from_o the_o cause_n for_o let_v hardly_o his_o sentence_n strike_v upon_o they_o which_o for_o every_o light_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n will_v make_v a_o departure_n from_o it_o yet_o their_o forwardness_n shall_v never_o excuse_v the_o sluggisnes_n of_o they_o which_o labour_v not_o as_o they_o may_v to_o remove_v those_o imperfection_n at_o which_o they_o have_v so_o miserable_o fall_v your_o surmise_n of_o transform_v ourselves_o daily_a into_o a_o new_a shape_n if_o we_o will_v please_v the_o people_n we_o to_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v but_o a_o wander_a from_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o add_v that_o such_o godly_a brethren_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v grieve_v which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o martyr_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o ceremony_n which_o to_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a beside_o that_o your_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o people_n be_v always_o desirous_a of_o noveltye_n which_o be_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v desirous_a of_o nwe_n be_v to_o wide_a for_o it_o take_v the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n both_o in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o offend_v but_o also_o tend_v to_o edification_n which_o be_v bare_o deny_v by_o the_o answerer_n 1._o have_v be_v declare_v of_o i_o also_o that_o many_o of_o these_o popish_a ceremony_n fault_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pomp_n in_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o he_o likewise_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o may_v aswell_o deny_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o foundation_n but_o of_o this_o also_o there_o have_v be_v speak_v â—_z before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n one_o reason_n hither_o also_o belong_v the_o eight_o division_n pag._n 551._o where_o first_o he_o allege_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n the_o church_n be_v judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o private_a man_n where_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v do_v so_o always_o and_o general_o he_o differ_v nothing_o herein_o from_o the_o papistes_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v we_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n always_o hang_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o